Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n power_n speak_v word_n 8,214 5 4.2815 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A28525 Forty questions of the soul concerning its original, essence, substance, nature or quality and property, what it is from eternity to eternity : framed by a lover of the great mysteries, Doctor Balthasar Walter, and answered in the year 1620 / by Jacob Behme, called Teutonicus Philosophus ; Englished by John Sparrow ...; Viertzig Fragen von der Seele. English Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.; Sparrow, John, 1615-1665? 1665 (1665) Wing B3407; ESTC R14533 160,272 442

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o substance_n do_n or_o work_n along_o into_o itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a earnest_a severity_n 319._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o how_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o fall_v home_o back_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v what_o its_o preservation_n be_v that_o the_o body_n break_v not_o for_o substantiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n 320._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o no_o end_n be_v therein_o for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n else_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o find_v the_o limit_v the_o eternal_a body_n must_v stand_v in_o no_o limit_v but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o else_o there_o will_v be_v another_o substance_n or_o thing_n again_o in_o that_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o will_v cut_v that_o asunder_o and_o make_v a_o limit_v 321._o it_o be_v say_v before_o how_o all_o must_v go_v or_o pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v endure_v eternal_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v marrow_n of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o or_o by_o god_n will_n or_o purpose_n for_o god_n will_n be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v his_o anger-will_a which_o have_v with_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n bring_v a_o great_a kingdom_n of_o its_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n into_o his_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n stand_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n nor_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o soul_n body_n else_o the_o turba_n will_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 324._o to_o be_v understand_v as_o above_o mention_v thus_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o soul_n will_v sink_v down_o into_o itself_o viz._n into_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o that_o very_a will_n fall_v into_o another_o will_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o to_o express_v it_o better_o into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o where_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o pain_n nor_o nothing_o that_o can_v either_o give_v or_o receive_v it_o 325._o but_o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunkdown_a will_n no_o die_a for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o self_n but_o unperceptible_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o therefore_o its_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o be_v also_o desirous_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_v into_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v power_n or_o virtue_n without_o turba_n for_o that_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o continual_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n attract_v a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v or_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n &_o thus_o the_o soul_n become_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o give_v he_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n christ_n body_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v 56._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o right_n true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o ninth-number_n be_v the_o virgin_n tincture_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n this_o be_v god_n life_n the_o holy_a soul_n life_n a_o uncorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a life_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o centre_n therein_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o cross_n to_o or_o for_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o or_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honour_n and_o glory_n the_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 332._o we_o know_v in_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n therein_o also_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n as_o viz._n the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o drive_v upward_o and_o forward_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v or_o apprehend_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o opener_n or_o manifester_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o looking-glass_n but_o mere_o open_v or_o discover_v the_o essence_n that_o so_o a_o total_a similitude_n may_v generate_v or_o produce_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v as_o to_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o total_a tree_n the_o angel_n out_o of_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a dignify_v than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n awake_v and_o become_v corporise_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n although_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o but_o in_o a_o globe_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n heart_n that_o be_v god_n word_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a tree_n as_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n virtue_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n 336._o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o *_o 6._o wonder_n council_n power_n prince_n of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v or_o preserve_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n &_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o god_n eye_n a_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o fire-center_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n have_v only_o the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o tenth-number_n any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n which_o substance_n part_v itself_o into_o three_o
time_n of_o earnest_a severity_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o earthly_a eye_n it_o concern_v thou_o near_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v this_o we_o speak_v most_o earnest_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n feed_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majestic_a light_n as_o above_o mention_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o long_v and_o 1._o pant_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o draw_v into_o its_o desire_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v god_n body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o it_o acquire_v god_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v be_v his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n christ_n flesh_n and_o from_o that_o eat_n god_n body_n grow_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o also_o have_v god_n body_n and_o be_v god_n child_n not_o only_o his_o similitude_n but_o child_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o god_n essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n god_n word_n teach_v or_o speak_v from_o or_o by_o god_n child_n than_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o and_o eat_v it_o 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 27._o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o food_n 5._o and_o his_o testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n beforehand_o it_o will_v have_v a_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o get_v body_n and_o spirit_n together_o 6._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o babel_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o manage_a christ_n testament_n what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o deny_v god_n thou_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o thou_o earthly_a mouth_n shall_v not_o chew_v it_o with_o thy_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n and_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o christ_n last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v even_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v or_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v magical_a not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n make_v somewhat_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v not_o only_o and_o bare_o spirit_n in_o god_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n external_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o another_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v with_o you_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o substance_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o life_n three_o part_n or_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n eat_v and_o of_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o such_o new_a soul_n be_v without_o sin_n 1._o we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a acute_a question_n but_o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v the_o night_n be_v pass_v away_o praise_n and_o 12._o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n to_o a_o uncorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a inheritance_n and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v exact_o set_v it_o down_o in_o all_o our_o write_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o right_a eye_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v destroy_v its_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n and_o have_v introduce_v a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v with_o its_o will_n have_v strong_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o soul_n have_v eat_v evil_a and_o good_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v do_v against_o god_n command_n and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o sudden_o the_o turba_n captivate_v it_o which_o have_v introduce_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o thus_o the_o turba_n sudden_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n become_v break_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o instant_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n it_o have_v eternal_o remain_v break_v 4._o and_o now_o also_o the_o turba_n be_v become_v seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o body_n continual_o to_o the_o limit_v where_o then_o it_o break_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v raw_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o convert_v and_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n into_o the_o word_n again_o and_o acquire_v again_o a_o body_n generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n else_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v now_o very_o apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o though_o our_o soul_n do_v go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o turba_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o search_v through_o it_o even_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o looking-glass_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o thus_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v phur_n and_o sul_z one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v therein_o which_o have_v indeed_o might_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o pure_a clean_a soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n along_o with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n womb._n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a and_o have_v put_v the_o word_n fiat_n again_o into_o the_o seed_n though_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n and_o though_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v without_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n spirit_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n will_v be_v break_v off_o in_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n part_n press_v into_o god_n 12._o but_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n the_o soul_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n fall_v home_o to_o
have_v god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o and_o lose_v that_o again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o outward-life_n then_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v dally_v with_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n about_o moses_n the_o same_o will_v befall_v the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n fee_v not_o his_o punishment_n present_o but_o his_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o now_o have_v he_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v in_o derision_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v or_o release_v from_o the_o turba_n thereof_o then_o he_o must_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n grieve_v before_o god_n for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o scorn_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o anger-fire_n and_o that_o will_v eternal_o gnaw_v he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v say_v for_o a_o warn_v 9_o for_o here_o we_o write_v of_o a_o earnest_n or_o severe_a business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v not_o lead_v astray_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o scorn_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o he_o may_v and_o power_n he_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n in_o his_o power_n 10._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o earnest_a or_o severe_a work_n but_o be_v we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_a or_o severe_a let_v none_o slight_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n it_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n upon_o your_o crown_n the_o turba_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o that_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o whole_a substance_n matter_n or_o work_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_a in_o the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o that_o go_v your_o prophet_n viz._n out_o of_o your_o wrought_a wonder_n or_o practise_v work_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n that_o will_v govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a 8._o he_o lead-leadeth_a captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n or_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o lord_n but_o servant_n therefore_o the_o thunder_n which_o will_v terrify_v the_o earth_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o will_v kindle_v or_o inslame_v the_o firmament_n and_o the_o element_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o will_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n centre_n stir_v itself_o which_o also_o have_v part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o anger-spirit_n and_o one_o in_o the_o divine_a love-spirit_n and_o one_o in_o the_o air-spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o move_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hellish_a anguish_n source_n quality_n or_o torment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o work_n its_o eternal_a lodging_n and_o 30._o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o barn_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v sever_v and_o separate_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o burn_a world_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o thing_n into_o its_o barn_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v manifold_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n in_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o in_o many_o distinction_n all_o according_a to_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 19_o for_o every_o work_n stand_v in_o a_o magic_a principle_n as_o a_o several_a distinct_a wonder_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o hell_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v its_o form_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o appear_v according_a as_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n or_o blossom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o variety_n and_o so_o will_v man_n also_o have_v joy_n and_o glorification_n all_o according_a to_o his_o here-wrought_a act_v substance_n or_o work_n 20._o but_o we_o understand_v substance_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o love-substance_n or_o work_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o will_v be_v so_o with_o its_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n shall_v dawn_n than_o all_o shall_v open_v itself_o once_o more_o viz._n the_o three_o time_n the_o deity_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n then_o will_v all_o stand_v equal_o manifest_v at_o once_o and_o visible_o before_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v do_v thus_o 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v include_v this_o world_n as_o a_o model_n in_o itself_o and_o found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v become_v include_v which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n and_o come_v to_o substance_n or_o effect_n which_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n magia_n and_o so_o those_o wonder_n be_v then_o all_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n and_o then_o the_o limit_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o it_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n that_o he_o have_v comprise_v and_o open_v in_o a_o time_n 23._o and_o now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n have_v then_o find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n &_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n with_o its_o open_a wonder_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_a with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o work_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v become_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n thing_n or_o work_n as_o also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o without_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n as_o they_o have_v here_o 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n in_o the_o magia_n remain_v stand_v for_o it_o be_v originate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a looking-glass_n therefore_o also_o it_o must_v now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a looking-glass_n break_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o and_o these_o very_a substance_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a element_n will_v bear_v substantial_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o essence_n as_o dead_a thing_n without_o understanding_n so_o will_v also_o the_o beastial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o dead_a substance_n thing_n or_o work_n as_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n substance_n or_o work_n it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o god_n essence_n 28._o this_o all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v to_o we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n 29._o and_o now_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o that_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o
eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n equal_o alike_o at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n air_n of_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n in_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o anew_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n &_o thus_o be_v we_o god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o christ_n out_o from_o our_o blood_n reason_n than_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o or_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o christ_n temptation_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n shall_v now_o hold_v out_o or_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v right_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o his_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v overpower_v the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o hold_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n 24._o and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o he_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n will_v live_v in_o full_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o let_v god_n work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o see_v this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o kingly_a or_o royal_a throne_n 25._o therefore_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n draw_v he_o so_o hard_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v and_o try_v it_o in_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v overcome_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n judge_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n 26._o for_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o assault_v full_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o own_o self_n may_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n alone_o in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n with_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o try_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o his_o sleep_n 27._o thus_o must_v we_o also_o continual_o be_v tempt_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o can_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v rend_v off_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n seek_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a jewel_n for_o which_o we_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n 46._o for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o mean_a simplicity_n which_o stand_v still_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v no_o turba_n this_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o the_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o stone_n 3._o and_o continue_v unconsume_v if_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o attain_v it_o not_o so_o be_v also_o the_o own_o self-reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o can_v with_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o a_o simple_a layick_a which_o in_o simplicity_n without_o much_o skill_n and_o art_n cleave_v to_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a also_o undestroy_v than_o a_o high_a learned_a doctor_n that_o fly_v aloft_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewel_n and_o set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o indeed_o will_v not_o relish_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o balk_v or_o shun_v none_o 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n than_o reason_n understand_v the_o soul_n or_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wink_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o no_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v true_o and_o clear_o mention_v before_o but_o since_o it_o be_v hint_v express_o in_o the_o question_n that_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v thereof_o how_o it_o be_v 7._o you_o have_v sufficient_o conceive_v before_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o the_o mobility_n as_o viz._n a_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o incline_v into_o god_n eternal_a will_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o magic_n seek_v and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v become_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v call_v be_v or_o substance_n or_o thing_n 8._o also_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o spirit-air_n and_o then_o how_o the_o fire_n draw_v the_o spirit-air_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o continual_o blow_v up_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n 9_o we_o have_v also_o mention_v moreover_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o noble_a or_o precious_a tincture_n which_o thus_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v the_o light_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o a_o 5._o mortification_n or_o kill_v and_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mortification_n as_o another_o life_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fires-source_n or_o quality_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o tincture_n like_o a_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v desirous_a and_o so_o draw_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n viz._n water_n 10._o wherein_o the_o two_o form_n become_v apprehend_v one_o according_a to_o
for_o a_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o in_o the_o seek_n stand_v the_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v 152._o thus_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v also_o in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n property_n 135._o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_v &_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o seek_n and_o be_v another_o person_n in_o its_o figure_n viz._n the_o power_n or_o virtue_n figure_n and_o according_a to_o this_o substance_n be_v god_n call_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a to_o see_v all_z the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o now_o will_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o behold_v now_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v with_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n where_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o see_v what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v here_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v stand_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n jeova_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o number_n upon_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v into_o itself_o with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v through_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n forth_o as_o a_o light-flaming_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o 156._o now_o take_v the_o swift-going_a of_o the_o flame_a flash_n to_o it_o which_o be_v t_n allmach_n t_n des_fw-fr ewigen_n gotte_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o there_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o flash_n destroy_v and_o in_o der_fw-mi lieb_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a love_a god_n exult_v through_o press_v and_o powerful_o exalt_v or_o rise_v up_o and_o if_o you_o put_v the_o i_o thereinto_o then_o have_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v ein_fw-mi engel_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v goldt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o boast_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o see_v you_o it_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o must_v the_o outward_a life_n die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n give_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o thousand_o number_n 1000_o there_o be_v the_o end_n and_o death_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n and_o you_o need_v give_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a fruit_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v total_o clean_a &_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o 158._o but_o thou_o suppose_v perhaps_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o thy_o old_a garment_n no_o friend_n we_o will_v now_o teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o if_o not_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o *_o gold_n o_o be_v muchnoble_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o l._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a join_v circle_n which_o especial_o signify_v the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n wherein_o yet_o the_o three_o also_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v understand_v they_o 162._o these_o join_v circle_n shall_v be_v like_o globe_n a_o round_a globe_n have_v the_o cross_n globe_n go_v through_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o globe_n eternity_n that_o a_o man_n can_v delineate_v full_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n signify_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v and_o hereby_o be_v delinate_v how_o it_o come_v into_o substance_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v or_o delineate_v it_o for_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o that_o mind_n which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o through_o art_n or_o reason_n reason_n but_o through_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a souls-spirit_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v consideration_n of_o the_o number_n and_o then_o of_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o where_o every_o word_n in_o the_o circle_n circle_n begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v all_o its_o assure_a certain_a signification_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o exact_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o wheel_n signify_v the_o libirty_a of_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v mark_v with_o number_n 1._o and_o number_n 2._o stand_v by_o it_o so_o also_o round_o about_o the_o whole_a circle_n circle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o *_o circle_n 167._o the_o three_o join_v circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n together_o with_o all_o eternal_a mystery_n without_o and_o within_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v here_o mark_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o numb_a 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a where_o without_o the_o part_v circle_n stand_v number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o profundity_n or_o text._n groundlesness_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n of_o eterternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n how_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n he_o introduce_v himself_o into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o possess_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o nature_n and_o how_o substance_n originate_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n together_o with_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o whole_a eye_n in_o the_o circle_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o with_o a_o angle_n or_o point_n and_o line_n signify_v each_o of_o they_o a_o world_n both_o at_o the_o left_a and_o right_a at_o the_o leave_v it_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o wonder-eye_n introduce_v itself_o in_o nature_n at_o the_o right_n it_o signify_v the_o light-world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v through_o the_o fire_n bring_v itself_o forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o wonder_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o character_n or_o letter_n aov_n mark_v with_o number_n 3_o 4_o 5_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n how_o it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o num._n 3._o and_o tincture_n num._n 6._o 174._o a_o signify_v the_o first_o profound_a or_o groundless_a or_o unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v about_o that_o *_o circle_n circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n of_o it_o there_o stand_v tincture_n number_v 6._o which_o be_v the_o will_n ens_fw-la and_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o
nature_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n beneath_o each_o circle_n signify_v one_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o o._n numb_a 4._o and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o fire_n numb_a 7._o 175._o the_o o_o with_o number_n 4._o signify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o will_n viz._n the_o a_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o self_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o its_o substance_n for_o the_o o_o signify_v also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n comprise_v which_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n world_n go_v from_o the_o o_o about_o that_o circle_n and_o so_o thou_o find_v beneath_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o of_o v._o numb_a 5._o and_o of_o substance_n numb_a 8._o 176._o the_o v._o with_o number_n 5._o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n viz._n the_o first_o eternal_a profound_a groundless_a or_o unsearchable_a will-spirit_n which_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o its_o exit_fw-la make_v substance_n viz._n wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o profundity_n groundlesness_n or_o unsearchableness_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n no_o colour_n be_v apprehend_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o substance_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v about_o from_o five_o on_o that_o circle_n circle_n and_o thou_o find_v beneath_o at_o number_n 8_o substance_n signify_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v beneath_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n and_o that_o man_n must_v always_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o the_o deity_n 177._o for_o in_o substance_n originate_v nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n for_o the_o number_n three_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o no_o substance_n without_o the_o number_n three_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o number_n three_o be_v the_o eternal_a magia_n and_o make_v substance_n it_o bring_v into_o a_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o model_n which_o the_o spirit_n open_v in_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o she_o be_v the_o creation_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n further_o information_n concern_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o the_o angle_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o number_n 9_o at_o the_o left_a with_o its_o upper_a and_o nether_a space_n be_v understand_v of_o father_n number_v 9_o 178._o number_n 9_o there_o stand_v before_o the_o angle_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n father_n and_o before_o that_o the_o abyss_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n for_o with_o the_o cross_n angle_n of_o the_o cross_a nature_n begin_v the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o nothing_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creation_n through_o nature_n originate_v a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n with_o or_o by_o this_o mystery_n soul_n numb_a 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n or_o hand_n point_n of_o the_o line_n stand_v soul_n number_v 10._o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n angel_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angle_n or_o point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n reveal_v or_o manifest_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o nature_n signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o a_o man_n shall_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a unless_o it_o have_v its_o orsginal_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n this_o original_a be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o right_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n will_v numb_a 11._o 181._o every_o true_a or_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o true_a understanding_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n therefore_o must_v the_o fiery_a will_v light_n turn_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o soul_n will_v mark_v with_o number_n 11_o and_o there_o it_o receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n will_n numb_a 12._o and_o soul_n n_o umb_o 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o its_o will-spirit_n viz._n with_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o here_o at_o the_o right_n beyond_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o or_o second_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o stand_v will_v number_v 12._o and_o then_o soul_n number_n 13._o signify_v how_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n enter_v into_o the_o son_n power_n or_o virtue_n and_o property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o light-world_n holy_a spirit_n numb_a 14._o 183._o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o angle_n or_o right-hand_a point_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v holy_a spirit_n number_v 14._o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n originate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o leave_v at_o the_o angle_n or_o left_a point_n number_v 9_o and_o bring_v itself_o through_o nature_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n at_o the_o right_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n also_o through_o the_o angel_n or_o souls-spirit_n power_n or_o virtue_n forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o of_o nature_n unapprehend_v but_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n property_n image_n numb_a 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n number_v 15._o stand_v image_n also_o without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n signify_v that_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n as_o a_o blossom_n or_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n stand_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_a up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n viz._n a_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light-flaming_a fire_n in_o divine_a property_n abyss_n numb_a 16._o 185._o beyond_o image_n stand_v abyss_n number_v 16._o signify_v that_o the_o right_n true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beyond_o all_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o &_o with_o or_o through_o it_o it_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v touch_n or_o break_v it_o but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o indeed_o with_o the_o root_n it_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o tree_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n give_v it_o also_o power_n and_o virtue_n so_o also_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v the_o image_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n numb_a 17._o and_o wrath_n numb_a 18._o 186._o further_o at_o the_o left_a stand_v number_n 17._o omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v also_o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o join_v circle_n signify_v the_o father_n
of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v body_n and_o substance_n and_o stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a without_o divine_a substance_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n number_v 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v in_o the_o tincture_n bring_v and_o restore_v again_o whatsoever_o adam_n lose_v but_o its_o here-acted_n work_v will_v not_o go_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n numb_a 35._o 201._o after_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_v 35._o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v here_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o word_n habitation_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o image_n habitation_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n numb_a 36._o 202._o without_o or_o beyond_o this_o habitation_n stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n number_v 36._o signify_v the_o angel_n court_n and_o quire_n or_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o yet_o their_o root_n also_o stand_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o apprehend_v proud_a devil_n numb_a 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n numb_a 38._o 203._o at_o the_o cross_n left_a in_o the_o upper_a space_n number_v 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n or_o stubborn_a devil_n with_o two_o prick_n line_n one_o reach_v up_o upon_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n o_o number_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o glass_n above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_v 38._o 204._o here_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v bring_v his_o proud_a or_o stubborn_a will_n up_o from_o the_o line_n or_o stroak_n of_o the_o cross_n aloft_o and_o have_v will_v to_o rule_v over_o or_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o wit_n and_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n may_v or_o power_n and_o to_o kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o then_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n whence_o earth_n and_o stone_n have_v come_v to_o be_v and_o have_v will_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o number_n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o angelical_a princes-throne_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_v 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o upon_o this_o have_v follow_v his_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o superior_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o below_o that_o be_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o he_o must_v dwell_v external_o without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o firecrack_a viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n to_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o at_o number_n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thereinto_o also_o the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v back_o so_o that_o eternal_o they_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v god_n the_o second_o cross_n line_n upward_o thus_o †_o 206._o over_o the_o line_n number_v 1._o above_o aloft_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o darkness_n or_o light_n and_o have_v therein_o no_o other_o light_n than_o shine_v within_o it_o which_o light_n also_o it_o apprehend_v external_o without_o itself_o there_o be_v both_o world_n viz._n the_o light-world_n and_o dark-world_n be_v there_o in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n become_v not_o attain_v unless_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o experimental_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v but_o only_o into_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n reach_v and_o of_o that_o be_v this_o midst_n wheel_n make_v with_o the_o cross_n son_n numb_a 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o above_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n number_v 9_o father_n and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n number_v 14._o holy_a spirit_n signify_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o ♡_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threeness_n ternary_a 209._o the_o word_n son_n number_v 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o and_o from_o eternity_n speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o each_o world_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n or_o property_n 210._o but_o in_o that_o the_o three_o person_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v free_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o not_o nature_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o indeed_o in_o nature_n but_o unapprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o god_n heart_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n by_o or_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n originate_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o god_n heart_n have_v manifest_v itself_o by_o or_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inward_a heart_n 212._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o right_n on_o or_o in_o the_o line_n and_o at_o number_n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o introduce_v the_o image_n will_v into_o the_o divine_a light-world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n understand_v the_o inward-man_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o it_o all_z in_o all_z its_o will_n and_o deed._n 213._o but_o that_o the_o word_n son_n number_v 41._o above_o the_o cross_a line_n a_o loft_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v the_o king_n over_o this_o one_o circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprise_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n in_o himself_o for_o within_o he_o and_o external_o without_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n one_o god_n and_o divine_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v god_n then_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n bodily_a or_o corporeal_o heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n on_o the_o upright_a cross-line_n number_n 42._o signify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n go_v to_o he_o into_o his_o heaven_n which_o himself_o be_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v heaven_n become_v open_v to_o we_o again_o or_o newborn_a and_o regenerate_v to_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o right_a or_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v not_o aningoing_a but_o a_o ingeneration_n of_o god_n fire_n into_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o that_o even_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a
that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 281._o for_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a originate_v from_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o from_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v its_o own_o seek_v or_o long_v it_o seek_v to_o itself_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o and_o have_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n and_o draw_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v water_n which_o apprehend_v the_o light_n else_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o apprehend_v the_o light_n if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o desire_v 282._o and_o the_o water_n seek_v again_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o will_v to_o have_v a_o habitation_n which_o be_v flesh_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o water_n receive_v the_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o 283._o further_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o seek_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v further_a no_o desire_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_a example_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o clear_o 184._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o further_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n and_o run_v on_o to_o the_o limit_v and_o then_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v as_o a_o representation_n model_n or_o as_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n let_v this_o serve_v you_o to_o the_o find_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o remit_v yourself_o right_o into_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o god_n love_n 285._o and_o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o water_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v its_o father_n looking-glass_n its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v forward_o external_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a internal_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o but_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o inward_a spirit_n then_o be_v the_o find_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o now_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o than_o it_o have_v god_n substantiality_n in_o it_o viz._n god_n flesh_n christ_n be_v flesh_n the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n stand_v or_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o flesh_n conceive_v its_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v even_o that_o which_o his_o maker_n will_v as_o indeed_o this_o pen_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o thus_o we_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o model_n viz._n the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o outward_a fire_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o both_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n substantiality_n the_o water_n the_o light_n the_o air_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 289._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o a_o resemblance_n figure_n a_o looking-glass_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o or_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290_o the_o word_n fiat_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o hold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a or_o frame_v looking-glass_n it_o be_v not_o the_o looking-glass_n itself_o but_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o its_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o thus_o continual_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n into_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o world_n turn_v as_o a_o globe_n wheel_n or_o orb_n for_o the_o end_n seek_v continual_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v it_o all_o and_o set_v or_o place_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o recreat_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o two_o form_n one_o that_o take_v on_o a_o unsearchable_a beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o eternal_o and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a model_n which_o comprise_v and_o with_o its_o body_n be_v include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v the_o include_v comprise_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o comprise_v wonder_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o present_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o comprise_v time_n 293._o belove_a friend_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n be_v this_o thing_n show_v for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n seek_v it_o in_o u_o saint_n not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o call_v itself_o twofold_a 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o by_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o by_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v it_o be_v from_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n 295._o and_o see_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a person_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v also_o the_o silly_a and_o despise_v of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a find_v or_o invention_n stick_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will._n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o hide_a secret_n or_o arcanum_n therein_o as_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o desire_v or_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o christ_n say_v 24._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v captivate_v with_o care_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o may_v or_o potency_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o will_v not_o find_v
it_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o external_o without_o itself_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v seed_n 4._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o will_n 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n workmaster_n and_o have_v create_v it_o to_o that_o shall_v the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v obedient_a upon_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inheritance_n viz._n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o much_o may_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n for_o if_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o will_v practice_v witchcraft_n therewith_o 7._o therefore_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n and_o reserve_v the_o full_a or_o plain_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v that_o see_v a_o man_n know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o write_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n or_o enclosure_n and_o strong_a fortification_n or_o bulwark_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n therein_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o know_v we_o though_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a void_a word_n without_o truth_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 10._o the_o faith_n will_n if_o it_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n it_o frame_v its_o own_o representation_n form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o the_o may_v or_o power_n that_o it_o can_v form_n or_o frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o native_a 11._o it_o can_v give_v to_o the_o body_n another_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o &_o it_o can_v set_v the_o outward_a in_o another_o image_n but_o not_o permanent_a 12._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o turba_n if_o it_o see_v a_o strange_a child_n be_v sudden_o uppermost_a and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o only_o it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v tame_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 13._o and_o this_o form_n kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v call_v necromancy_n a_o transmutation_n or_o change_v where_o the_o inward_a do_v overpower_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o 51._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o very_a turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n conduct_v the_o tincture_n therefore_o now_o if_o the_o first_o will_v therein_o or_o conant_v thereto_o viz._n the_o soul_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n mix_v himself_o ready_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o abysses_n wonder_n wherein_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 15._o also_o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o earnest_a will_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v set_v or_o put_v the_o spirit_n into_o another_o form_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v of_o it_o a_o proud_a or_o obstinate_a stubborn_a devil_n and_o also_o of_o a_o devil_n a_o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v down_o itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o again_o into_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v it_o by_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n quite_o out_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o torment_n into_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n receive_v or_o embrace_v it_o again_o which_o contain_v god_n image_n the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 16._o and_o then_o three_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v ability_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o if_o he_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a to_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o he_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n or_o sorcerer_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 17._o four_o it_o have_v power_n if_o it_o be_v god_n child_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 12._o as_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o 8._o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n &_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o turba_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o anger_n stir_v than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o water_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o fire_n turba_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o ability_n or_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o middle_n or_o medium_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n which_o 6._o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o therefore_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n with_o its_o enchantment_n &_o blendung_n delusion_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 20._o five_o the_o soul_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v or_o search_v out_o all_o wonder_n or_o invention_n work_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n art_n and_o science_n language_n building_n tilling_n or_o plant_v and_o destroy_v it_o can_v subdue_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o 13._o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n that_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v also_o it_o can_v make_v or_o produce_v the_o earthly_a life_n etc._n as_o moses_n the_o louse_n &_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n 21._o also_o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n or_o might_n that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o the_o brides-chariot_n it_o can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o can_v subdue_v only_o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o might_n or_o ability_n from_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o spirit_n it_o can_v have_v give_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a great_a turba_n which_o now_o give_v the_o stop_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o with_o moses_n elias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o still_o continual_o with_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o this_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o can_v awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v very_o well_o what_o covenant_n compact_v or_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o
shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o let_v he_o come_v when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o for_o bear_v and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a such_o a_o short_a word_n answer_v be_v not_o enough_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o and_o see_v who_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o and_o be_v that_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v originate_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o way_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o sprout_v through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n where_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o so_o it_o will_v also_o shake_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o that_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o body_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o fiat_n 53._o and_o now_o must_v the_o element_n give_v the_o substance_n or_o work_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o again_o to_o the_o fiat_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v render_v or_o give_v up_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o phur_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n the_o air_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v distinct_o and_o sentence_v 54._o all_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n which_o it_o have_v serve_v to_o make_v those_o the_o air_n shall_v set_v forth_o again_o or_o represent_v again_o for_o it_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v all_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n 55._o and_o now_o will_v man_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n be_v prove_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o there_o will_v not_o much_o excuse_n be_v make_v for_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o or_o accuse_v himself_o his_o turba_n accuse_v he_o 56._o understand_v we_o thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v awaken_v and_o raise_v every_o life_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o with_o or_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o work_n all_o whatsoever_o have_v reach_v the_o soul_n abyss_n that_o must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o turba_n more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v all_o thing_n or_o substance_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o in_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o soul_n conversion_n else_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o 15._o many_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v suffer_v loss_n be_v christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o the_o body_n which_o have_v converse_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o evil_a perish_a body_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o that_o noble_a precious_a and_o fair_a of_o bright_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o present_v itself_o with_o the_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n image_n 60._o now_o it_o be_v well_o with_o those_o who_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamical_a body_n 61._o but_o those_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n they_o will_v stand_v indeed_o present_v in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o right_a and_o true_a image_n and_o will_v have_v a_o image_n in_o their_o souls-spirit_n what_o their_o daily_a lust_n or_o delight_n have_v be_v such_o will_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n will_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n present_v the_o devil_n which_o now_o also_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n and_o habitation_n at_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o tremble_v 63._o and_o thus_o will_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o twofold_n body_n and_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n and_o therein_o a_o beastial_a image_n in_o the_o souls-spirit_n and_o will_v have_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n be_v substantiality_n or_o work_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 65._o and_o another_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o therein_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o the_o souls-spirit_n will_v god_n love-spirit_n give_v light_a on_o to_o these_o the_o word_n fiat_n draw_v the_o right_a and_o true_a adamical_a pure_a image_n again_o 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n stand_v in_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a or_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n stand_v at_o the_o limit_n it_o get_v that_o again_o with_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o retain_v the_o fire_n tincture_n now_o each_o of_o they_o come_v whole_a home_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n will_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o fire_n tincture_n so_o that_o she_o will_v be_v as_o adam_n neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n without_o feminine_a or_o masculine_a shape_n or_o member_n 69._o and_o here_o it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n somewhat_o of_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o but_o there_o we_o be_v all_o only_a god_n child_n in_o a_o life_n and_o love_n sport_n of_o child_n 70._o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o sentence_n will_v first_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o live_n will_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n present_v together_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o for_o the_o word_n fiat_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o thither_o and_o all_o will_v be_v present_v in_o its_o order_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n a_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v rule_v a_o prince_n nobleman_z burgomaster_n and_o superior_a magistrate_n each_o in_o his_o own_o office_n and_o employment_n 72._o and_o here_o shall_v every_o one_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o for_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n without_o god_n calling_n stand_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v pasture_v the_o sheep_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v their_o belly-shepherd_n here_o will_v the_o spirit_n make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o call_n and_o office_n whether_o they_o have_v from_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n or_o through_o man_n favour_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o election_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v 36._o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n of_o your_o word_n work_n deed_n and_o matter_n or_o substance_n then_o will_v the_o turba_n tell_v every_o man_n what_o his_o substance_n or_o matter_n have_v be_v for_o now_o will_v all_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o stand_v in_o
noah_n what_o shall_v a_o scorner_n do_v with_o the_o mystery_n he_o seek_v only_o for_o plenty_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o look_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pomp_n wherewith_o he_o may_v ride_v on_o in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n also_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n you_o shall_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o a_o discern_a man_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o also_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o write_v more_o fundamental_o with_o a_o simple_a understanding_n 43._o if_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o finnish_v first_o and_o also_o the_o exstant_fw-la second_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wonder_n therein_o when_o it_o will_v be_v day_n than_o you_o shall_v by_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v 1._o this_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o at_o hand_n also_o because_o of_o the_o question_n more_o must_v be_v answer_v therefore_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a sick_a adam_n a_o good_a revive_a cordial_n a_o medicine_n for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v awaken_v for_o his_o mother_n will_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o 3._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o christ_n soul_n we_o must_v ourselves_o seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o hamane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n in_o the_o twofold_a virgin_n 4._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o no_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v or_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o all_o be_v her_o daughter_n 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n wherein_o man_n appear_v in_o a_o total_a entire_a virgin_n and_o pure_a love_n and_o god_n through_o he_o as_o the_o original_a through_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o whole_a or_o entire_a person_n there_o be_v a_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o mixture_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o the_o tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n and_o therein_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n that_o it_o can_v generate_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n squander_v away_o when_o he_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n captivate_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v break_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n delight_n long_v and_o imagination_n into_o adam_n tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v impregnate_n with_o a_o soul_n 8._o and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n before_o the_o touch_v of_o adam_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o imagine_v sudden_o after_o or_o into_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o she-man_n or_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n 9_o and_o she_o eve_n also_o sudden_o imagine_v into_o adam_n and_o one_o kindle_v the_o other_o in_o the_o seek_n 10._o and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n it_o be_v not_o beastial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n that_o man_n do_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ride_v on_o in_o reason_n so_o sensles_o 11._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o the_o image_n come_v into_o one_o again_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n viz._n into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v 13._o that_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o surround_v with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o again_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n but_o with_o the_o blessing_n become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a 14._o the_o blessing_n be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o which_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o 42._o the_o bless_a a-among_a woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n put_v on_o to_o she_o but_o only_o this_o mary_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o modesty_n for_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a it_o mix_v itself_o not_o with_o the_o looking-glass_n for_o that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o looking-glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o thus_o understand_v we_o dear_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n man_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o man_n body_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a thus_o have_v god_n put_v on_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n virgin_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n principle_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v 17._o and_o in_o that_o very_a virgin_n have_v god_n word_n out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n heart_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o soul_n seed_n and_o the_o first_o image_n seed_n which_o now_o stand_v so_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mystery_n break_v 18._o and_o now_o god_n life_n come_v thereinto_o &_o make_v again_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a image_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o soul_n geist-wass_a spirit_n be_v water_n for_o the_o spirit_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o water_n tincture_n and_o out_o of_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n remain_v distinct_a from_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n out_o of_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a blessing_n come_v one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n equal_o at_o once_o in_o the_o earthly_a become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o woman_n son_n viz._n mary_n right_a true_a bodily_a natural_a son_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v and_o also_o god_n true_a son_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a substance_n from_o
of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o have_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o write_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundred-fold_n advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n before_o the_o catalogue_n to_o the_o 40._o question_n be_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v sundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n when_o this_o book_n be_v first_o print_v i_o endeavour_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o present_v one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n that_o then_o be_v who_o vouchsafe_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o about_o a_o month_n after_o be_v desire_v to_o say_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o book_n who_o answer_v that_o the_o publisher_n in_o english_a seem_v to_o say_v of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o in_o man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a invention_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v i_o need_v not_o add_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o other_o person_n know_v none_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o author_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o which_o follow_v this_o outward_a world_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o best_a looking-glass_n to_o see_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n our_o mind_n and_o the_o cogitation_n therein_o be_v our_o best_a inward_a looking-glass_n to_o see_v eternity_n exact_o in_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n both_o unmanife_v and_o manifest_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v unmanife_v and_o hide_a and_o also_o manifest_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o real_a truth_n and_o existence_n both_o as_o they_o be_v uncreatural_o in_o god_n and_o creatural_o in_o all_o thing_n according_o one_o text_n say_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o another_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o man._n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a infinite_a power_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o own_o immensity_n in_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v eternal_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o substance_n spiritual_o and_o invisible_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o do_v in_o the_o invisible_a inward_a world_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a outward_a world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v manifest_v they_o enter_v into_o he_o again_o as_o into_o their_o centre_n unmanife_v so_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o know_v how_o he_o cause_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o than_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o work_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o its_o true_a property_n require_v that_o only_o become_v evil_a in_o and_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o his_o total_a fullness_n as_o himself_o say_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o hellish_a looking-glass_n be_v in_o all_o our_o mind_n &_o outward_o we_o want_v not_o a_o corporeal_a looking-glass_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a to_o instruct_v our_o mind_n withal_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o we_o can_v but_o find_v and_o know_v he_o and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o ourselves_o &_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o hint_n in_o brief_a as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o mystery_n john_n sparrow_n sunday_n december_n 18._o 1664._o errata_fw-la forty_o question_n jacob_n behme_n p._n 2._o l._n 7._o r._n such_o new_a presace_n v._n 2._o r._n learned_a chaldaean_n v_o 9_o l._n 10._o r._n also_o of_o that_o v_o 10._o l_o 8._o for_o beheme_n r._n behme_n question_n 1._o v_o 3_o l._n 9_o r._n mystery_n to_o v_o 22_o l._n 1._o r._n first_o there_o be_v v_o 66._o l._n 6._o f._n one_o r._n none_o v_a 77._o l._n 3._o f._n discetn_v r._n discover_v v_o 171._o l._n 10._o f._n in_o r._n into_o v_o 183._o
and_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n 6._o but_o see_v you_o seek_v these_o thing_n so_o vehement_o you_o be_v even_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o find_v they_o for_o god_n give_v his_o mystery_n both_o by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n but_o that_o none_o may_v boast_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v very_o mean_a people_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 7._o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o very_a firm_a and_o deep_a answer_n yet_o comprise_v in_o brief_a not_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 8._o and_o though_o i_o can_v have_v full_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o large_a description_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v all_o plentiful_o enough_o describe_v and_o explain_v in_o my_o other_o write_n i_o pass_v they_o ever_o now_o brief_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o brief_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n full_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o let_v he_o seek_v in_o the_o 2._o forego_v write_n especial_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o part_n where_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a or_o transitory_a and_o how_o all_o have_v come_v to_o be_v and_o act_n as_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v at_o last_o 10._o wherein_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n so_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o bear_v thither_o i_o will_v have_v you_o direct_v for_o further_a explanation_n and_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n into_o the_o brotherly_a love_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n beheme_n call_v teutonicus_n the_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n exist_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o threefoldlife_n three_o book_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n where_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o also_o the_o number_n three_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n with_o many_o circumstance_n and_o what_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o how_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n come_v to_o be_v what_o a_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v as_o also_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o then_o both_o the_o mother_n that_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o one_o generate_a the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o other_o the_o hellish_a substance_n abomination_n also_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v not_o so_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o write_n have_v be_v read_v and_o apprehend_v 3._o although_o that_o apprehension_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o humane_a power_n yet_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v very_o faithful_o show_v so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n therein_o he_o will_v well_o get_v a_o spirit_n leader_n and_o direct_a that_o will_v show_v he_o the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o noble_a stone_n lapis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o to_o all_o mystery_n let_v none_o account_v it_o impossible_a for_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o be_v possible_a whosoever_o find_v god_n findeth_z all_z with_o and_o in_o he_o 4._o you_o know_v from_o or_o in_o reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o 36._o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 18._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 28._o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n 5._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v nature_n but_o majesty_n in_o the_o number_n three_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n though_o nature_n do_v not_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v he_o as_o little_a as_o the_o air_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o glance_n or_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o nature_n be_v generate_v in_o his_o will_n and_o be_v a_o seek_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 6._o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v also_o no_o desire_v but_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o to_o generate_v his_o heart_n or_o son_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o stir_a or_o the_o exit_z out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n stand_v in_o three_o eternal_a subsistence_n form_n which_o be_v call_v person_n as_o we_o have_v very_o exact_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o threefoldlife_n three_o book_n 7._o and_o since_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a light_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o darkness_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n 8._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v from_o whence_o darkness_n originate_v for_o in_o the_o eternity_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n no_o darkness_n can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v afford_v it_o we_o must_v only_o look_v into_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o desire_v for_o a_o desire_v be_v a_o attract_v 9_o and_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n it_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o itself_o it_o attract_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v its_o darkness_n 10._o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desirous_a it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o attract_v therefore_o make_v mobility_n and_o essence_n which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o stillness_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o make_v austere_a astringency_n hardness_n and_o grossness_n as_o also_o sharpness_n 11._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v neither_o that_o the_o darkness_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o 12._o now_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o have_v pleasant_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v austere_a or_o astringent_a hard_a cold_a and_o the_o will_n desire_v make_v essence_n and_o attract_v that_o be_v a_o stir_v in_o the_o hardness_n thus_o the_o attract_a stir_v from_o the_o draw_v and_o be_v a_o whirl_a whereby_o in_o the_o sharpness_n light_n and_o darkness_n become_v mingle_v 13._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o free_a light_n in_o the_o sharp_a stir_v in_o the_o substance_n be_v also_o sharpen_a where_o we_o understand_v the_o fire_n flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o the_o earnest_a severity_n and_o yet_o can_v say_v that_o any_o rend_n asunder_o be_v there_o 14._o for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a from_o no_o beginning_n have_v no_o part_n of_o one_o from_o another_o but_o stand_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wheel_n that_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o as_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o will_n of_o rise_v and_o fly_v but_o no_o depart_v away_o and_o the_o great_a the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o more_o express_v potent_a be_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n represent_v see_v it_o be_v sharpen_v 15._o thus_o see_v the_o still_a liberty_n which_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n become_v sharpen_v in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v &_o attract_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o shine_v 16._o therefore_o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n hold_v or_o captivate_v the_o light_n for_o from_o eternity_n it_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o glance_n shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n 17._o for_o that_o which_o be_v transparent_a free_a let_v in_o the_o light_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o harsh_a or_o austere_a astringency_n which_o make_v darkness_n and_o be_v material_a speak_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n 18._o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o hold_v or_o contract_n receive_v the_o light_n as_o you_o see_v in_o water_n
fill_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o the_o desire_v 40._o and_o here_o originate_v the_o eternal_a enmity_n and_o opposite_a will._n the_o will_n will_v not_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o yet_o its_o desire_v make_v it_o dark_a it_o endure_v the_o stir_v ready_o for_o it_o be_v its_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o in_o draw_v and_o darken_n it_o do_v not_o love_n though_o indeed_o the_o will_n become_v not_o draw_v nor_o darken_v but_o the_o desire_v in_o the_o will_n impregnate_v it_o self_n 41._o but_o now_o be_v the_o desire_v stick_v in_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a anguish_n for_o it_o become_v stir_v and_o draw_v and_o also_o darken_v and_o vex_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n and_o draw_v so_o eager_o after_o the_o liberty_n and_o will_v to_o draw_v itself_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o make_v itself_o only_o the_o more_o eager_a rough_a and_o hard_a and_o be_v like_o a_o horrible_a sharpness_n which_o be_v consume_v viz._n of_o the_o darkness_n 42._o for_o it_o grasp_v the_o liberty_n into_o itself_o but_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o consume_v the_o darkness_n together_o with_o the_o eagerness_n therefore_o say_v god_n 29._o i_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n 43._o here_o understand_v how_o all_o matter_n stand_v in_o the_o right_a fire_n may_v and_o how_o the_o 12_o floar_n shall_v once_o be_v purge_v for_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v alice_n may_v and_o power_n for_o it_o consume_v whatsoever_o the_o desire_n have_v make_v be_v it_o stone_n or_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 44._o but_o that_o you_o may_v search_v yet_o deep_o know_v that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o original_o stand_v in_o three_o form_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o desire_v and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v viz._n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o be_v substantiality_n from_o the_o attract_v and_o three_o in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o pain_n the_o four_o form_n 45._o and_o the_o four_o form_n make_v itself_o viz._n the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n for_o the_o liberty_n cause_v that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o the_o desire_v in_o the_o darkness_n will_v only_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n without_o shine_v be_v therefore_o like_o a_o very_a deep_a blue_n colour_v mix_v with_o green_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v plain_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v of_o for_o all_o colour_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o eager_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n break_v the_o colour_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o the_o terrible_a consume_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o change_v it_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n so_o that_o it_o become_v red._n 46._o yet_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o desire_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o hold_v but_o alter_v itself_o from_o the_o red_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o light_n into_o a_o yellow_a glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n a_o exult_a great_a joy_n 47._o for_o in_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v as_o also_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o will_n where_o then_o it_o become_v apprehend_v what_o light_n or_o darkness_n be_v and_o thus_o the_o eternity_n become_v apprehend_v and_o thus_o originate_v god_n holiness_n into_o wonder_n continual_o evermore_o and_o from_o eternity_n and_o have_v neither_o limit_n nor_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n comprise_v and_o frame_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o limit_n nor_o number_n 48._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v nothing_o apprehend_v but_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o government_n in_o the_o majesty_n 49._o belove_a sir_n and_o friend_n understand_v the_o sense_n aright_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o liberty_n external_o without_o itself_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v majesty_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bar_v in_o but_o be_v as_o when_o out_o of_o death_n or_o nothing_o a_o life_n come_v to_o be_v that_o thus_o dwell_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o principle_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o dwell_v be_v call_v nature_n and_o have_v seven_o spirit_n or_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n 50._o yet_o the_o principle_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o have_v also_o but_o one_o will_n which_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n 51._o for_o the_o principle_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o entrance_n or_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o open_v the_o original_a of_o the_o majesty_n 52._o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n which_o have_v thus_o comprise_v or_o frame_v itself_o into_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o fiery-light-flaming_a essence_n 53._o thus_o you_o understand_v the_o holy_a number_n three_o in_o one_o substance_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n where_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glance_n or_o lustre_n he_o see_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o feel_v himself_o and_o taste_v himself_o and_o smell_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v gut_n good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gott_n god_n although_o the_o crosse_n t_o viz._n ponderosity_n weightiness_n originate_v in_o the_o centre_n 54._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stir_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n wherein_o a_o eternal_a unsearchable_a multiplicity_n do_v exist_v and_o all_o in_o the_o power_n 55._o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v no_o number_n and_o be_v no_o close_v up_o or_o comprehension_n or_o shut_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a out_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v feel_v indeed_o thus_o the_o inward_a drive_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o figure_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v know_v or_o apprehend_v 56._o thus_o god_n be_v together_o one_o spirit_n and_o stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o three_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o only_o in_o himself_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v 8._o like_a unto_o he_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v seek_v or_o manifest_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o his_o spirit_n which_o always_o itself_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n manifest_v itself_o 57_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a seeker_n and_o finder_n as_o viz._n of_o himself_o in_o great_a wonder_n and_o what_o he_o find_v he_o find_v in_o the_o great_a power_n he_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o power_n nothing_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o find_v he_o but_o what_o incline_v or_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o he_o that_o go_v into_o he_o that_o which_o deny_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v then_o be_v god_n spirit_n therein_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_z as_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v 58._o and_o this_o my_o belove_a sir_n be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v find_v this_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o yourself_o but_o not_o in_o your_o reason_n reason_n that_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o your_o desirous_a will_n in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 13._o the_o will_n and_o deed_n in_o you_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v your_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o spirit_n
child_n this_o hand_n be_v out_o of_o which_o spirit_n it_o write_v 59_o and_o i_o exhort_v you_o brotherly_o that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o toylsome_o seek_v it_o you_o will_v not_o fathom_v it_o so_o with_o search_v although_o you_o be_v know_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o this_o be_v give_v you_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o measuring-line_n 60._o yet_o i_o have_v no_o power_n without_o i_o to_o give_v you_o only_o follow_v my_o advice_n and_o go_v out_o from_o your_o toilsome_a seek_v in_o reason_n into_o god_n will_n into_o god_n spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o outward_a reason_n away_o then_o be_v your_o will_n god_n will_n and_o god_n spirit_n will_v seek_v you_o within_o you_o 61._o and_o then_o find_v your_o will_n in_o itself_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o your_o will_n as_o in_o its_o own_o for_o if_o you_o give_v up_o that_o then_o that_o be_v its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v all_o and_o when_o it_o go_v then_o go_v you_o forth_o for_o you_o have_v divine_a power_n all_o which_o you_o then_o search_v it_o be_v there_o in_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o its_o light_n and_o be_v its_o own_o 62._o let_v no_o fear_n deter_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o your_o imagination_n let_v not_o that_o into_o your_o will_n and_o then_o you_o will_v work_v god_n wonder_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o he_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o silent_a or_o mute_a to_o you_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will_n 63._o and_o since_o we_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o eternity_n to_o satisfy_v you_o at_o length_n in_o your_o will_n and_o desire_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o our_o purpose_n in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o its_o original_a and_o so_o open_a your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v be_v release_v from_o your_o toilsome_a seek_n 64._o for_o you_o have_v even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n labour_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o profound_a deep_a mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o labour_n see_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o and_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o 6._o cast_v not_o the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o also_o in_o eternity_n will_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 65._o for_o that_o which_o be_v herein_o reveal_v unto_o you_o belong_v unto_o god_n child_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a and_o trade_n with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o blood_n reason_n 66._o for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o endure_v not_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a generate_v in_o covetousness_n pride_n or_o vain_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o self_n although_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o look_v into_o who_o you_o pour_v oil_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o many_o let_v themselves_o seek_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o praise_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v give_v you_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 67._o thus_o have_v open_v to_o you_o a_o entranoe_n and_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a whence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n originate_v and_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o further_o to_o show_v you_o according_a to_o the_o high_a depth_n what_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o its_o propagation_n be_v 68_o wherein_o then_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a one_o the_o other_o a_o evil_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a one_o a_o eternal_a envious_a sad_a one_o after_o which_o two_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continual_o seek_v and_o labour_v but_o the_o time_n of_o find_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o bear_v 69._o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o by_o i_o alone_o but_o by_o many_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will._n it_o will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o god_n eye_n else_o no_o where_o therefore_o let_v none_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o seek_v else_o he_o find_v the_o devil_n 70._o see_v then_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o therein_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o both_o a_o seek_n viz._n a_o desire_v continual_o to_o find_v itself_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v but_o the_o spirit_n 71._o now_o see_v it_o have_v nothing_o that_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o also_o the_o desire_v eternal_o go_v forward_o therefore_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v will_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n eye_n and_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a eye_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 72._o now_o this_o be_v in_o two_o way_n one_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o one_o according_a to_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o seek_v be_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o outward_a whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o inward_a of_o all_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o light_n be_v the_o middlemost_a 73._o for_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o innermost_a of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n or_o limit_n it_o be_v its_o own_o find_n which_o the_o darkness_n find_v not_o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o desire_v the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o light_n 74._o now_o the_o light_n be_v desire_v set_v before_o itself_o a_o model_n of_o its_o likeness_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n stand_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v viz._n all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n find_v in_o itself_o 75._o that_o model_n be_v not_o god_n the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o begin_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n wonder_v which_o it_o from_o eternity_n seek_v and_o find_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n eye_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v therein_o and_o become_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o one_o wonder_n in_o many_o endless_a wonder_n 76._o and_o that_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n full_a of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o no_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n 77._o but_o this_o virgin_n be_v god_n similitude_n his_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n discern_v itself_o and_o always_o and_o in_o eternity_n open_v itself_o therein_o again_o and_o the_o more_o be_v open_v the_o more_o be_v therein_o 78._o for_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o number_n as_o also_o unmeasurable_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o also_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v its_o work_v substance_n therein_o 79._o it_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o model_n which_o open_v to_o we_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o behold_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o speak_v we_o of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o hiddenness_n of_o the_o humanity_n which_o see_v be_v very_o high_o dear_a and_o precious_a 80._o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o bolt_v in_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bolt_n it_o bolt_v itself_o and_o generate_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v its_o own_o source_n or_o pain_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o have_v no_o giver_n that_o bestow_v it_o but_o the_o darknesse_n own_a form_n 81._o and_o that_o originate_v from_o the_o first_o desire_v where_o the_o desire_v attract_v into_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sting_a bitter_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a hard_a cold_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-spirit_n for_o the_o desire_v
fountain_n quality_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o will._n 135._o now_o you_o see_v also_o well_o that_o fire_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o consume_v else_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o though_o it_o devour_v itself_o viz._n it_o be_v strong_a or_o stern_a attraction_n yet_o that_o very_a fire_n be_v only_o a_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n which_o in_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v but_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 136._o you_o see_v this_o that_o every_o fire_n must_v have_v substance_n if_o it_o must_v burn_v understand_v this_o thus_o the_o fire_n afford_v air_n the_o air_n water_n and_o it_o draw_v the_o air_n strong_o again_o into_o itself_o with_o the_o water_n whence_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n of_o heat_n become_v mitigate_v or_o meekn_v so_o that_o it_o shine_v 137._o for_o without_o oil_n water_n no_o fire_n shine_v where_o in_o a_o thing_n the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o shine_v of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o glimpse_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glow_a or_o red_a hot_a stone_n which_o have_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o shine_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a glimpse_n it_o may_v be_v not_o that_o but_o in_o the_o iron_n you_o see_v a_o glimpse_n wherein_o the_o fire_n attain_v the_o water_n therefore_o also_o iron_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v and_o get_v rust_n and_o a_o stone_n not._n this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a viz._n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v this_o understanding_n the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v eternal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a manner_n 138._o observe_v this_o thus_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o shine_a which_o originate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o satiate_v or_o fulfil_v the_o fire_n total_o and_o give_v light_a also_o external_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o hold_v or_o detain_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v also_o a_o several_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o meekness_n and_o have_v yet_o the_o fire_n virtue_n or_o power_n wit_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o art_n for_o in_o the_o light_n be_v first_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o essence_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v 139._o now_o the_o light_n make_v no_o source_n or_o pain_n but_o go_v in_o itself_o into_o a_o meekness_n and_o be_v also_o desirous_a proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v also_o a_o attract_v as_o viz._n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o impregna_v itself_o with_o meekness_n 140._o for_o the_o light_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n a_o very_a yearning_n fire_n a_o desirous_a fire_n and_o a_o continual_a find_v fire_n which_o continual_o find_v what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o original_a 141._o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o originate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n desire_v that_o in_o meekness_n for_o the_o fire_n fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v be_v two_o principle_n of_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n each_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o in_o eternity_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o cause_n understand_v it_o thus_o 142._o as_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o horrible_a anxious_a source_n or_o quality_n make_v a_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o like_o a_o death_n where_o then_o be_v the_o part_a limit_n and_o yet_o the_o anguish_n in_o itself_o retain_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o sink_n into_o itself_o as_o a_o death_n enter_v into_o its_o aethen_n where_o then_o the_o anguish-life_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v for_o the_o sink_a break_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish-source_n like_o a_o die_a and_o be_v a_o die_a whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n be_v no_o die_v but_o such_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o world_n of_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o fountain-quality_n 143._o for_o the_o sink_n go_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n as_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fires-source_n continue_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o life_n therefore_o be_v the_o sink_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o fire-life_n but_o its_o source_n or_o fountain-spirit_n it_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v break_v off_o in_o death_n and_o be_v the_o parting-limit_n in_o death_n that_o so_o the_o sink_a press_v through_o death_n and_o have_v another_o substantiality_n viz._n another_o water_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v wherein_o no_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v 144._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n be_v no_o death_n that_o withholdeth_a but_o only_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n nor_o ground_n and_o thus_o originate_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o fires-source_n 145._o for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o also_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v call_v love_n virtue_n or_o power_n wonder_n sweet_a mild_a or_o gentle_a pure_a or_o clean_a and_o be_v no_o substance_n and_o also_o not_o nature_n but_o without_o or_o beside_o nature_n in_o another_o principle_n 146._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o light-flaming_a powerful_a majesty_n and_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o sink_n through_o death_n which_o from_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o sink_n through_o death_n which_o make_v the_o sprout_v out_o through_o death_n 147._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o free_a both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v by_o none_o as_o little_a as_o the_o fire_n hold_v or_o detain_v the_o air_n and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o open_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o also_o in_o the_o lights-source_n or_o quality_n 148._o but_o it_o have_v no_o perception_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light-fire_n a_o bringer_n of_o the_o love-essence_n into_o the_o desirous_a power_n or_o virtue_n a_o opener_n of_o the_o love-essence_n 149._o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o love-essence_n as_o of_o another_o fire_n observe_v it_o behold_v when_o the_o light_n become_v thus_o generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o fire_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o light-fire_n desire_v no_o more_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n for_o it_o have_v die_v away_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o be_v a_o own_o peculiar_a fire_n in_o itself_o and_o send_v its_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o sprout_v for_o it_o be_v also_o desirous_a and_o attractive_a whence_o essence_n exist_v and_o have_v all_o form_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fire-life_n also_o have_v such_o a_o rise_n up_o or_o spring_v 150._o but_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o light_n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o one_o always_o taste_v the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a pure_a desire_v and_o satisfy_v or_o fulfil_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o love_n desire_v can_v draw_v into_o itself_o therefore_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o that_o very_o will_v be_v full_a and_o yet_o also_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o food_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o image_n and_o flow_v or_o bubble_v as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o but_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n find_v no_o similitude_n which_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v itself_o thus_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o it_o be_v also_o desirous_a for_o it_o dwele_v in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n therefore_o its_o desire_v also_o make_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o it_o
mystery_n which_o with_o the_o magia_n viz._n with_o the_o desire_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n where_o then_o the_o strong_a loud-sounding_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n the_o astringent_a bitter_a and_o anguish_n as_o the_o word_n wrath._n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o hand_n line_n number_v 18._o signify_v that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o angle_n or_o trinity_n point_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o desire_n craft_n numb_a 19_o 187._o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_v 19_o stand_v suttlety_n craft_n signify_v the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o craft_n or_o suttlety_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_n or_o rectify_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v only_a craft_n or_o cunning_a suttlety_n for_o it_o be_v acute_a or_o point_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n numb_a 20._o 188._o over_o against_o it_o stand_v devil_n number_v 20._o in_o the_o space_n ward_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n signify_v the_o evilness_n malignity_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o angle_n or_o point_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v set_v or_o put_v his_o will_n into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n craft_n or_o suttlety_n in_o will_v therewith_o to_o rule_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n meekness_n and_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n or_o potency_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o fierce-wrath_n devil_n art_n numb_a 21_o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n number_v 21_o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o globe_n circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o globe_n circle_n of_o nature_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o arm_v stroak_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o create_v to_o himself_o his_o art_n number_v 22._o in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v frame_v or_o create_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v fall_n his_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n or_o hatred_n and_o malice_n will_n numb_a 23._o 190._o above_o the_o cross_n line_n number_v 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v swing_v himself_o aloft_o above_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o or_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a or_o haughty_a stately_a spirit_n that_o will_v himself_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o have_v govern_v in_o own_o self_n art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n numb_a 24._o 191._o as_o now_o at_o present_a the_o pride_n or_o state_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o cunning_a subtle_a policy_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n do_v which_o swinge_v itself_o also_o thus_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n up_o into_o own_o self_n wherein_o it_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o but_o fall_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o above_o the_o word_n will_n be_v mark_v number_n 24._o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o receive_v god_n substance_n and_o so_o impregnate_n itself_o with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n fire_n numb_a 25._o 192._o and_o then_o the_o magic_a fire_n covetousness-fire_n of_o covetousness_n kindle_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v much_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o as_o here_o number_v 25._o anguish_n numb_a 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n then_o begin_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n number_v 26._o to_o burn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o lade_v the_o fire_n with_o be_v the_o magic_a fire_n wood_n or_o fuel_n wherein_o it_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v death_n generate_v or_o bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o the_o covetousness_n have_v lay_v in_o death_n numb_a 27._o 194._o and_o here_o be_v also_o the_o weighty_a heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a or_o subtle_a and_o prudent_a and_o get_v much_o wit_n or_o crafty_a ingenuity_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a &_o hellish_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o the_o wit_n have_v he_o remain_v upon_o the_o stroke_n or_o arm_n in_o god_n line_n than_o he_o have_v not_o become_v earthly_a for_o his_o will-spirit_n have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v introduce_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n number_v 26_o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n number_v 27_o where_o his_o body_n must_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v 195._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o time_n convert_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n whether_o his_o will-spirit_n have_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o proud_a stately_a or_o haughty_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a will-fire_n for_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o now_o one_o magic_a fire_n lay_v hold_v of_o another_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v will_n numb_a 28._o light_n numb_a 29._o spirit_n numb_a 30._o man_n numb_a 31._o 196._o but_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v again_o and_o have_v with_o its_o will_n give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_v 27._o that_o soul_n be_v sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a or_o haughty_a evil_a work_n and_o be_v as_o to_o they_o will-less_a or_o free_a from_o willing_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o will-spirit_n number_v 28._o through_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o the_o will-spirit_n viz._n the_o image_n attain_v again_o the_o divine_a light_n number_v 29._o and_o the_o image_n stand_v number_v 30._o again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n number_v 31._o image_n numb_a 32._o god_n numb_a 33._o 197._o for_o when_o the_o will_v spirit_n enter_v into_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o draw_v again_o divine_a substantiality_n viz._n christ_n flesh_n to_o itself_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o light_a world_n there_o the_o divine_a life_n sprout_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n stand_v free_a again_o as_o here_o number_v 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o dwell_v in_o god_n number_v 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n be_v here_o without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v within_o nature_n as_o be_v describe_v 198._o but_o as_o to_o those_o soul_n which_o stick_v in_o their_o proud_a or_o stately_a and_o haughty_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n number_v 26._o they_o stick_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a anguish-fire_n and_o their_o work_n be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n to_o or_o for_o the_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o will-spirit_n do_v yet_o turn_v in_o itself_o a_o little_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n numb_a 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n may_v well_o thus_o burn_v a_o while_n till_o the_o will-spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o its_o sidereal_a wood_n or_o fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v then_o must_v the_o image_n bathe_v which_o the_o present_a too_o wise_a and_o subtle_a world_n contemn_v but_o in_o death_n do_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n there_o must_v this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o thread_n wind_n itself_o into_o the_o death_n
dreyfaltigkeit_fw-ge trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 34._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o crosse_n upper_a line_n number_v 43._o signify_v the_o inward_a world_n out_o of_o which_o this_o outward_a with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v become_v generate_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o holy_a spirit_n num._n 44._o son_n num._n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v exact_o how_o the_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v on_o the_o outward_a circle_n circle_n at_o the_o left_a where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n character_n or_o letter_n v._o stand_v and_o beneath_o number_n 8._o substance_n and_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n even_o into_o the_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o pure_a divine_a element_n original_a its_o indwelling_n and_o substance_n whence_o it_o originate_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o above_o one_o the_o circle_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v see_v number_v 44._o and_o 45._o father_n numb_a 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n numb_a 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o right_n true_a heaven_n and_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o out_o with_o or_o by_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o flow_v &_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o light-heaven_n from_o or_o by_o with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n understand_v substance_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n number_v 46._o where_o beneath_o on_o the_o circle_n stand_v divine_a wit_n or_o understanding_n for_o the_o element_n give_v or_o afford_v not_o divine_a wit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n number_v 47._o give_v divine_a apprehension_n knowledge_n or_o skill_n and_o wit_n or_o understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_o give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n numb_a 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n stand_v at_o number_n 27._o on_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n and_o the_o word_n begin_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o left_a circle_n circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o first_o right_a circle_n circle_n there_o observe_v both_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a and_o at_o the_o right_n above_z and_o beneath_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v soon_o find_v what_o the_o right_a or_o authority_n of_o death_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o substantiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o leave_v beneath_o at_o number_n 8._o &_o at_o the_o right_n beneath_z at_z number_n 4._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o on_o the_o same_o circle_n at_o number_n 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o at_o number_n 5._o there_o a_o man_n see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a whole_a circle_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o will_v to_o reach_v or_o attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o stand_v or_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v and_o do_v stand_v or_o 14._o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 220._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n go_v with_o our_o will_n above_o the_o cross_n at_o number_n 23._o into_o a_o own_o self_n rule_n or_o government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v now_o sink_v down_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v new_o bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n else_o death_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o itself_o for_o now_o death_n stand_v on_o the_o cross-line_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v through_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o rest_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o 15._o death_n be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o scorn_n and_o derision_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n bare_a *_o death_n as_o a_o show_n or_o spectacle_n of_o triumph_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n become_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n where_o the_o life_n sprout_v through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n give_v up_o or_o yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o 54._o victorious_a lord_n or_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n numb_a 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n at_o number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o leave_v on_o the_o outward_a circle_n where_o above_o at_o number_n 5._o be_v mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o profundity_n or_o unsearchableness_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n circle_n even_o into_o the_o liberty_n this_o signify_v the_o constitution_n or_o existence_n of_o paradise_n it_o originate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o prout_v through_o the_o outward_a and_o also_o hrough_a the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o world_n penetrate_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n show_v the_o humane_a body_n original_a divine_a substantiality_n numb_a 50._o 223._o for_o in_o or_o at_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o substance_n adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o image_n body_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o at_o the_o right_n near_a paradise_n be_v mark_v with_o number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n numb_a 51_o 52._o 224._o that_o very_o divine_a substance_n understand_v note_n substance_n not_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n for_o god_n word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v this_o substance_n into_o mary_n into_o she_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n viz._n into_o the_o image_n body_n and_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 225._o for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o beyond_o substantiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_v 51_o 52._o christ_n bear_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n go_v into_o paradise_n unless_o he_o attain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n attain_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n therefore_o must_v we_o all_o become_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n numb_a 53._o 226._o under_o paradise_n number_v 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o leave_v in_o the_o second_o side_n circle_n where_o above_o on_o the_o same_o side_n circle_n number_v 4._o the_o character_n or_o letter_n o_o stand_v and_o beneath_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_v 7._o and_o go_v to_o the_o right_n through_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o first_o side_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n this_o signify_v right_o and_o exact_o man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la out_o of_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o create_v and_o a_o man_n see_v how_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a viz._n with_o fierce-wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_n numb_a 54._o angel_n numb_a 55._o spirit_n numb_a
56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n create_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n to_o or_o for_o god_n wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_n number_v 54._o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n take_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a image_n a_o angel_n as_o next_o wonder_n in_o the_o liberty_n stand_v angel_n numb_a 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o majesty_n as_o beyond_o the_o word_n angel_n number_v 56._o spirit_n stand_v which_o all_o signify_v the_o right_a or_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o be_v rend_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n numb_a 57_o 229._o under_o mystery_n number_v 55._o stand_v four_o element_n they_o begin_v at_o the_o left_a on_o the_o outward_a left_a circle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_n through_o the_o cross_n through_o circle_n two_o circle_n signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o originate_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a substance_n on_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o liberty_n through_o the_o liberty_n three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_n but_o pass_v in_o the_o principle_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n be_v try_v or_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it number_n 58._o 230._o above_o on_o the_o second_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a number_n 45._o stand_v son_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separator_n and_o beneath_o on_o the_o liberty_n same_o circle_n number_v 58._o stand_v soul_n joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n into_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v the_o earth_n not_o come_v into_o such_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n poison_n and_o kindle_v or_o inflammation_n have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o or_o in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n spiritual_a body_n habitation_n num._n 59_o 232._o this_o bit_n have_v adam_n swallow_v down_o into_o himself_o and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angel_n form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v stand_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o know_v or_o experiment_n nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a as_o at_o the_o right_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_v 59_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a man_n habitation_n there_o shall_v the_o image_n body_n dwell_v viz._n the_o soul_n body_n but_o that_o become_v hinder_v from_o it_o it_o must_v now_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o become_v include_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthliness_n earth_n number_v 60._o 233._o under_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_v 60._o signify_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o inner_a world_n for_o the_o word_n touch_v neither_o the_o circle_n left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o a_o death_n but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n or_o bring_v again_o to_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substance_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n substance_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n shall_v sprout_v or_o spring_v again_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n stand_v thus_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o or_o vanish_v earthly_a man_n numb_a 61._o 234._o underneath_o stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v home_o or_o back_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v or_o separate_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v again_o become_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n either_o into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_n number_v 62._o 235._o under_o the_o cross_a line_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n signify_v that_o the_o evil_a product_n wonder_n also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v make_v separation_n fall_v home_o or_o back_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n their_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v dwell_v one_o among_o another_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o below_o at_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_v 63._o 236._o near_o wonder_n stand_v babel_n number_v 63._o signify_v how_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n numb_a 64._o 237._o further_o above_o under_o the_o right_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_v 64._o stand_v own_o or_o self_n reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v in_o own_o self_n authority_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n backward_o and_o suppose_v she_o be_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v or_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o self_n she_o or_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v only_o its_o own_o thing_n or_o matter_n for_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n in_o own_o self_n reason_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will._n therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n dissemble_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o continue_v only_o without_o god_n upon_o or_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thereinto_o also_o it_o fall_v back_o and_o enter_v wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n num._n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_v 65._o stand_v wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n who_o have_v find_v all_o art_n suttelty_n and_o cunning_a politic_a device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n as_o be_v sufficient_o mention_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o soever_o we_o labour_v here_o into_o that_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v lose_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v only_o be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v turn_v itself_o whole_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v the_o proud_a own_o self_n reason-wise_a subtle_a man_n who_o rule_n and_o order_n themselves_o in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n on_o the_o cross_n number_v 61._o signify_v the_o simple_a heap_n or_o company_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v at_o length_n newborn_a or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n reason_n have_v even_o rend_v and_o tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o its_o own_o self_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o its_o own_o pomp_n may_v or_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o even_o the_o devil_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v 243._o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v further_o consider_v of_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n see_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o right_n true_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o number_n three_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o have_v two_o
kingdom_n in_o one_o part_v themselves_o thus_o by_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o will_v the_o devil_n be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o this_o reason_n figure_n stand_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o light-life_n 245._o belove_a sir_n understand_v we_o thus_o the_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o without_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o it_o go_v with_o its_o own_o self_n will_v out_o of_o itself_o forth_o through_o death_n that_o be_v it_o esteem_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o like_o death_n and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o fire_n principle_n into_o god_n light-eye_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n chariot_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o it_o than_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a where_o it_o be_v awaken_v like_o lucifer_n for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o beginning_n point_v of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a as_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v its_o original_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v 247._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o total_a figure_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v like_o a_o cross-tree_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n which_o signify_v two_o principle_n the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o brain_n the_o seond_n the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o souls-spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o in_o the_o root_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 249._o and_o be_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n in_o its_o will_n when_o it_o will_v rule_v in_o its_o will_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v in_o it_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o with_o or_o by_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n for_o the_o son_n introduce_v it_o through_o the_o angel_n and_o death_n again_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n at_o the_o right_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o which_o here-following_a shall_v be_v mention_v further_a 250._o now_o come_v we_o again_o to_o the_o six_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v why_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n here_o which_o else_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n account_v according_a to_o the_o order_n or_o x._o way_n of_o letter_n reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 10._o 252._o the_o ten_o number_n 10._o be_v again_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o beyond_o through_o that_o be_v death_n and_o after_o or_o beyond_o death_n the_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v external_o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o in_o the_o a_o be_v the_o creator_n into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v have_v flien_a back_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n 253._o you_o shall_v understand_v we_o thus_o that_o we_o by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n understand_v one_o entire_a round_a globe_n thus_o partible_a or_o each_o half_n divide_v asunder_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o other_o where_o the_o cross_n be_v stand_v from_o eternity_n within_o it_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v it_o with_o any_o pen_n or_o pencil_n for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_o &_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o only_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o regeneration_n through_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o viz._n into_o god_n body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o uncontrolled_a or_o he_o will_v be_v a_o maker_n and_o controuler-devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o warn_v and_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n and_o true_a zeal_n 254._o for_o this_o figure_n have_v all_o or_o total_a ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o deep_a as_o any_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a or_o knowable_a to_o the_o reader_n without_o right_n or_o eye_n true_a eye_n also_o a_o man_n can_v set_v it_o down_o in_o due_a &_o exact_a order_n aright_o with_o word_n any_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n go_v through_o all_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v or_o apprehend_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o especial_a mean_n to_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a itself_o invention_n or_o find_v for_o without_o that_o be_v spirit_n babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o magia_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o be_v out_o of_o the_o magia_n come_v into_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v the_o magia_n 256._o and_o out_o of_o the_o magia_n exi_v philosophy_n which_o search_v out_o the_o magia_n and_o seek_v therein_o and_o find_v astrology_n eternal_o and_o astrology_n seek_v again_o its_o master_n preceptor_n or_o teacher_n and_o maker_n composer_n or_o producer_n viz._n a_o stronomy_n the_o sulphur_n &_o the_o mercury_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o three_o magia_n be_v therein_o viz._n the_o medicus_n the_o physician_n who_o seek_v the_o corrupter_n or_o disease_n and_o will_v heal_v or_o cure_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magia_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a who_o seek_v the_o turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v seek_v and_o become_v a_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v &_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o there_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o a_o angel_n and_o continue_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o and_o continue_v stand_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 257._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o whore_n at_o babel_n will_v not_o relish_v this_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o babel_n in_o her_o child_n be_v in_o magic_n philosophy_n astrology_n astronomy_n medicine_n or_o physic_n and_o theology_n or_o divinity_n bear_v or_o generate_v of_o whoredom_n 258._o babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o perverse_a stubborn_a obstinate_a bastard_n we_o have_v apprehend_v or_o know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o by_o search_v of_o her_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v she_o in_o all_o looking-glass_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o looking-glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o false_a or_o adulterous_a eye_n that_o glance_v out_o of_o or_o from_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magia_n be_v the_o averse_a back-turned_n leave_v eye_n mask_n she_o
triurnph_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o in_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v she_o live_v but_o have_v be_v injurious_a unrighteous_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v her_o right_a or_o proper_a life_n if_o she_o will_v live_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v born_v &_o compel_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o have_v the_o crossbent_a and_o draw_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o magia_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magia_n go_v always_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o other_o looking-glass_n and_o eye_n where_o the_o wonder_n be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o magia_n be_v all_o every_o looking-glass_n be_v a_o centre_n and_o yet_o of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o first_o pleasure_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v generate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o substance_n than_o i_o find_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n of_o eternity_n which_o enter_v in_o into_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o 264._o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o abysses_n looking-glass_n and_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v seek_v again_o a_o representation_n model_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v find_v and_o see_v itself_o therein_o 265._o and_o that_o go_v on_o to_o the_o number_n 10._o ten_o and_o then_o the_o last_o findeth_z the_o first_o again_o in_o itself_o and_o thus_o the_o last_o be_v a_o model_n or_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o last_o and_o be_v as_o a_o eternal_a band_n and_o stand_v or_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_a seek_v and_o find_v and_o in_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o great_a mystery_n contain_v or_o include_v 266._o but_o now_o will_v the_o middle_a in_o the_o desire_v have_v a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v else_o all_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v in_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o middle_a out_o of_o all_o form_n wherewith_o it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v its_o hunger_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o in_o itself_o it_o stand_v in_o perfection_n in_o joy_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n a_o love_n come_v to_o be_v a_o satiate_a fulfil_a or_o ease_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v sulphur_n with_o that_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n for_o sulphur_n have_v two_o form_n in_o itself_o viz._n power_n or_o virtue_n and_o light_n 267._o and_o that_o be_v together_o the_o substance_n generate_v out_o of_o all_o form_n it_o be_v matter_n substantiality_n corporeity_n god_n body_n christ_n flesh_n the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v the_o total_a or_o universal_a fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o o_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 268._o the_o cross_n be_v its_o limit_n and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n which_o go_v with_o the_o sink_n into_o death_n as_o above_o mention_v where_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n remain_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o &_o quiet_a as_o a_o death_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o it_o into_o another_o principle_n 269._o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n only_o the_o principle_n become_v generate_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v all_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o magia_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n the_o spirit_n give_v it_o the_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v its_o food_n for_o its_o hunger_n 270._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o wonder_n without_o number_n and_o end_n and_o be_v also_o of_o no_o beginning_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_v begin_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o continue_v in_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o a_o body_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v or_o be_v in_o a_o image_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v 271._o thus_o it_o know_v itself_o in_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o seek_v the_o best_a magia_n and_o what_o it_o seek_v that_o it_o find_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o therewith_o or_o thereby_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n its_o will_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n 272._o for_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n rise_v up_o the_o wonder_n those_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o ring_n and_o song_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n will_v be_v therein_o 273._o and_o in_o these_o seven_o form_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v multiply_v and_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a desire_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a food_n 274._o but_o see_v all_o thing_n or_o every_o substance_n originate_v from_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v clear_o set_v before_o you_o the_o mysterum_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o plain_o show_v you_o paradise_n if_o any_o will_v be_v blind_a to_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v and_o discover_v let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o babel_n 275._o you_o know_v that_o in_o fire_n 🜂_n and_o water_n 🜄_n all_o life_n stand_v or_o consist_v and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v or_o exi_v out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n food_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o the_o body_n food_n and_o the_o high_a &_o great_a nutriment_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o outward_a will_v not_o hold_v or_o retain_v it_o if_o the_o right_a or_o true_a life_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o 276._o therefore_o now_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o close_v itself_o into_o a_o body_n and_o manifest_v and_o so_o with_o seek_v find_v 277._o and_o every_o substance_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o two_o substance_n viz._n in_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a the_o one_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v nature_n the_o inward_a be_v spirit_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o rend_v asunder_o but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n therein_o the_o time_n sever_v the_o limit_n so_o that_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n 278._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o out_o of_o the_o light_n the_o right_a or_o true_a substantiality_n exist_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o will_n the_o water_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o the_o desire_v lay_v hold_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a relish_n thus_o be_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a and_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o desirous_a fierce_a wrath_n a_o allay_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o a_o corporeity_n of_o the_o time_n for_o when_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o then_o be_v its_o spirit_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o which_o have_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o looking-glass_n it_o be_v 279._o so_o then_o see_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n be_v twofold_a therefore_o be_v the_o water_n also_o twofold_a viz._n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v account_v a_o death_n the_o inward_a be_v its_o life_n the_o outward_a stand_v between_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o in-sunk_a down_o death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o paradise_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 280._o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a thus_o consider_v winter_n and_o summer_n also_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a but_o with_o the_o first_o magic_a will_n or_o desire_v to_o find_v god_n for_o
eye_n which_o stand_v back_o to_o back_o as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n rainbow_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v or_o pierce_v through_o both_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o rain-bow_n bow_n one_o arm_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n reach_v up_o aloft_o which_o signify_v a_o sprout_n through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n where_o it_o stand_v thus_o before_o the_o two_o bow_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v its_o spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o centre_n divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o cross_n signify_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v or_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o stern_a power_n and_o might_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o potentate_n or_o ruler_n of_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o under_o part_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o water_n viz._n the_o humility_n or_o the_o death_n so_o to_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o fire_n nor_o kindle_v that_o but_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o god_n majesty_n and_o account_n itself_o as_o dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v its_o regiment_n or_o government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o shall_v its_o will_v sink_v down_o under_o itself_o into_o the_o meek_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o therein_o and_o so_o also_o there_o can_v no_o imagination_n be_v act_v out_o of_o which_o that_o looking-glass_n can_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v so_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v and_o apprehend_v itself_o experimental_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v lordly_a whence_o it_o become_v proud_a arrogant_a or_o stubborn_a and_o will_v rule_v itself_o in_o or_o according_a to_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 8._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o two_o eye_n one_o holy_a divine_a and_o one_o hellish_a wrathful_a one_o in_o the_o cross_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o rule_v hidden_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therewith_o in_o the_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o love_n then_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o joy-life_n of_o paradise_n else_o in_o the_o meekness_n will_v be_v no_o life_n and_o government_n or_o dominion_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o but_o it_o will_v remain_v the_o still_a eternity_n without_o substance_n for_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n or_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o total_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n 11._o which_o understand_v thus_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n viz._n the_o root_n which_o appear_v like_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o then_o its_o will_n which_o originate_v our_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v in_o its_o power_n and_o that_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n 12._o so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n appear_v like_o a_o tree_n with_o many_o twig_n &_o branch_n and_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n 13._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n understand_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o its_o branch_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v also_o the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a if_o not_o the_o devil_n dwell_v therein_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o or_o incline_v itself_o whether_o to_o covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v own_a it_o be_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persist_v in_o abomination_n and_o lose_v goodness_n god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n whereby_o the_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n shape_n and_o model_n of_o a_o abominable_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 34._o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o stand_v their_o figure_n before_o he_o in_o their_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pride_n state_n and_o covetous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o thus_o also_o stand_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n as_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o man_n image_n into_o the_o abyss_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o right_n true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n indeed_o but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n it_o will_v have_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n too_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o hide_v the_o devil_n in_o and_o under_o itself_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v away_o you_o must_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o right_n and_o true_a image_n in_o the_o love_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v expect_v but_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o this_o now_o be_v our_o direct_a answer_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o total_a entire_a image_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o potentiality_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o the_o property_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o that_o looking-glass_n be_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 22._o it_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o that_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o outward_a man_n number_n the_o end_n and_o termination_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o six_o question_n what_o the_o ability_n or_o potentiality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a profundity_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o make_v itself_o 2._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v now_o a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v then_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o for_o when_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o form_n
the_o devil_n and_o what_o propriety_n or_o part_n he_o have_v in_o it_o it_o go_v not_o naked_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conduct_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n or_o defence_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n suttlety_n can_v press_v or_o slip_v into_o it_o 25._o it_o make_v no_o wonder_n unless_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o attribute_v the_o might_n &_o power_n to_o he_o it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o remain_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n bluster_v over_o it_o but_o itself_o sprout_v in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o that_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o he_o he_o may_v with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n and_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n make_v a_o stir_n and_o racket_n but_o he_o have_v only_o scorn_v and_o derision_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v above_o god_n wonder_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v bind_v he_o or_o subdue_v he_o 27._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n may_v every_o man_n escape_v the_o false_a and_o wicked_a magus_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o where_o god_n dwell_v as_o christ_n 14._o in_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n so_o also_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o word_n we_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o be_v able_a and_o can_v do_v much_o but_o only_o in_o that_o principle_n into_o which_o it_o look_v or_o stand_v be_v its_o power_n and_o might_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v over_o god_n its_o might_n or_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v may_v power_n authority_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o natures-right_a therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o it_o must_v seek_v the_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o substance_n but_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o substance_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n surround_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o stand_v therein_o as_o to_o one_o part_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o red_a as_o the_o glow_a of_o the_o fire_n be_v raw_a or_o red_a and_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o tincture_n 3._o as_o you_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o warmth_n the_o grow_a exi_v that_o be_v a_o drive_v of_o the_o tincture_n which_o drive_v the_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o from_o the_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a 4._o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v a_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o reach_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hot_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o come_v into_o another_o quality_n 5._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a soul_n body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n draw_v again_o to_o itself_o and_o meekn_v or_o allay_v itself_o therewith_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n extinguish_v 6._o thus_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o meekness_n and_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o might_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o water_n be_v its_o might_n or_o power_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n water_n to_o be_v 7._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o find_n of_o the_o original_a thus_o the_o fire_n find_v in_o the_o tincture_n water_n and_o turn_v that_o into_o sulphur_n according_a to_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o water_n of_o life_n 8._o for_o the_o tincture_n drive_v up_o in_o the_o water_n as_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o abyss_n cause_v that_o 9_o thus_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o great_a areanum_fw-la or_o secret_n lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n can_v do_v thus_o the_o mystery_n contain_v two_o form_n viz._n fire_n &_o water_n and_o wondelt_n change_v itself_o according_a to_o both_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n into_o red_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n into_o white_a so_o that_o a_o clear_a shine_a or_o glance_n exi_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o life_n see_v or_o know_v itself_o out_o of_o which_o reason_n and_o thought_n exist_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n or_o orb_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n exist_v 10._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o blood_n be_v viz._n a_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o body_n 11._o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v no_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n but_o in_o the_o tincture_n grow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o sulphur_n that_o be_v every_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n desire_v substantiality_n which_o be_v together_o sulphur_n 12._o for_o sul_z be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o phur_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n original_a as_o in_o the_o threefoldlife_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 13._o thus_o the_o phur_n desire_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n conceive_v and_o generate_v or_o bear_v 14._o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o grow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o tincture_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o soul_n spirit_n take_v its_o original_a which_o viz._n the_o right_a true_a image_n figure_v according_a to_o god_n image_n that_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v together_o incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o it_o have_v god_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n stand_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n image_n 16._o and_o i_o give_v you_o for_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n mere_o and_o pure_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o fire-globe_n with_o a_o fire-eye_n and_o with_o a_o light-eye_n which_o turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o one_o within_o another_o as_o wheel_n the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o can_v go_v on_o all_o side_n 16._o though_o babel_n have_v make_v clean_o another_o understanding_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o blind_a one_o without_o spirit_n 17._o but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v its_o tincture_n out_o of_o the_o light_n which_o exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternity_n can_v separate_v asunder_o note_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o body_n die_v than_o this_o band_n continue_v in_o eternity_n 18._o the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n pure_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v two_o substance_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n looking-glass_n and_o dwell_a house_n also_o its_o proper_a portion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o mere_a pure_a soul_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o spirit_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o long_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o
have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n here_o for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n 25._o we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n every_o one_o work_n will_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n in_o irksomeness_n and_o toil_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a reward_n wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v here_o a_o little_a while_o a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o worm_n in_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o be_v warn_v for_o we_o speak_v precious_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o will_v sudden_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v clear_o find_v the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bud_n little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n pray_v become_v see_v put_v away_o covetousness_n from_o your_o eye_n else_o you_o will_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o you_o 8._o for_o that_o which_o any_o one_o sow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o then_o what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v you_o when_o it_o fall_v away_o from_o you_o 28._o you_o be_v here_o very_o potent_a and_o afterward_o very_o impotent_a 35._o you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o you_o be_v god_n child_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o praise_n and_o flattery_n keep_v you_o back_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o search_v thyself_o ask_v thy_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o will_v complain_v against_o thou_o and_o say_v drive_v the_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n see_v not_o by_o a_o looking-glass_n 31._o god_n be_v for_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o worship_v he_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a or_o prodigal_a son_n to_o he_o else_o none_o can_v take_v the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n you_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n whereinto_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n can_v enter_v else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o flatterer_n yet_o you_o be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o if_o one_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o if_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v magical_a 3._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v else_o you_o can_v attain_v god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n or_o flattery_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n than_o you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o sing_z ring_n call_v cry_v pray_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v give_v itself_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o fable_n or_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a then_o much_o cry_v it_o can_v destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n it_o have_v might_n or_o power_n to_o be_v god_n child_n it_o can_v cast_v away_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o it_o must_v converse_v in_o obedience_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o be_v lie_v and_o a_o hypocritical_a flatter_a fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v invite_v the_o world_n for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o child_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o she_o for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a guest_n he_o throw_v the_o proud_a rider_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o can_v see_v very_o well_o they_o must_v not_o die_v in_o death_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o see_v this_o it_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o it_o will_v see_v else_o it_o get_v no_o understanding_n unless_o itself_o come_v into_o death_n than_o it_o will_v well_o feel_v what_o death_n be_v it_o will_v well_o taste_v what_o that_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n break_v viz._n one_o life_n 3._o you_o have_v perceive_v above_o that_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v magical_a one_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o other_o where_o in_o one_o looking-glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o looking-glass_n become_v open_v and_o come_v into_o substance_n and_o then_o as_o in_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n the_o turba_n be_v which_o break_v or_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o breaker_n or_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_o stand_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v and_o then_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v come_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o therefore_o be_v the_o begin_v also_o in_o the_o last_o substance_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o last_o be_v again_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o its_o twig_n or_o branch_n and_o have_v its_o will_n and_o none_o other_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v die_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v that_o it_o cast_v the_o seek_v away_o that_o be_v the_o earthly_a life_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n depart_v and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n about_o it_o also_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o no_o more_o it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o limit_v viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v or_o wrought_v 9_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v no_o woe_n do_v to_o it_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v but_o woe_n be_v do_v to_o the_o fire-life_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v generate_v the_o fire_n that_o break_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n 10._o the_o figure_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o figure_n for_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o away_o but_o its_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n the_o phur_n will_v be_v break_v away_o from_o it_o 11._o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v impotent_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n viz._n god_n body_n than_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o right_a or_o
to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v now_o once_o more_o teach_v another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n indeed_o of_o very_a many_o scarce_a one_o only_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a 6._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sow_v there_o a_o tree_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n but_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n which_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n wherein_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n will_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v awaken_v or_o raise_v it_o up_o through_o christ_n voice_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o be_v sprout_v or_o grow_v with_o or_o by_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v also_o in_o the_o turba_n come_v before_o the_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o wonder_n only_o remain_v stand_v 13._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o those_o soul_n which_o must_v thus_o wait_v for_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o continue_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_a rest_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o darkness_n also_o no_o majesty_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o one_o only_a still-liberty_n in_o rest_n without_o pain_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o but_o they_o see_v their_o they_o wonder_n yet_o they_o perform_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o a_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o may_v or_o power_n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n come_v it_o will_v then_o go_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o god_n bread_n and_o put_v on_o god_n body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o the_o soul_n 11._o in_o white_a garment_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o outermost_a in_o the_o darkness_n those_o soul_n dare_v go_v no_o whither_o they_o remain_v direct_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o do_n but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n also_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v indeed_o powerful_a over_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v open_v it_o without_o substance_n or_o labour_n and_o feel_v but_o the_o outward_a principle_n they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v a_o long_a time_n play_v juggle_a trick_n in_o the_o spirit_n sidereal_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o of_o they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_n or_o abstinence_n also_o cause_v much_o terror_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o its_o pomp_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v about_o so_o in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v right_a devil_n enough_o with_o a_o damn_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a devil_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o very_o ready_o plague_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o put_v on_o a_o deceiver_n hypocritical_a garment_n he_o can_v easy_o put_v on_o a_o outward_a garment_n to_o seduce_v and_o to_o terrify_v man._n 23._o but_o this_o we_o must_v complain_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a magia_n and_o philosophy_n and_o take_v in_o the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o want_v wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n she_o have_v art_n but_o only_a wit_n and_o understanding_n fail_v she_o and_o break_v she_o have_v break_v the_o looking-glass_n and_o see_v with_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfold_a man_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a knavish_a cunning_n in_o the_o string_n man_n bind_v it_o with_o thou_o will_v soon_o become_v see_v it_o be_v bright_a day_n only_o 5._o awake_v thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o belove_a friend_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n among_o soul_n all_o according_a to_o that_o into_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v enter_v be_v it_o holy_a and_o bear_v anew_o or_o regenerate_v then_o it_o have_v a_o body_n which_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n it_o have_v comprise_v they_o clear_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o soul_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a every_o one_o shall_v receive_v its_o sentence_n and_o wage_n 26._o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n and_o torment_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v conceit_v a_o several_a place_n or_o space_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v one_o among_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o magia_n every_o one_o be_v in_o its_o own_o land_n soil_n or_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v and_o and_o then_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v also_o every_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o every_o whery_z every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o own_o source_n or_o quality_n 29._o the_o conceit_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o i_o do_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o answer_v something_o concern_v god_n if_o i_o be_v but_o still_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n go_v up_o into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o that_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v well_o forbear_v be_v there_o 30._o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o and_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n but_o this_o globe_n eye_n of_o this_o aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o our_o kingdom_n 31._o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v well_o go_v thither_o if_o it_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o love_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o god_n angel_n 32._o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v angelical_a work_n among_o they_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n therefore_o they_o delight_v also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v beside_o that_o 14._o our_o minister_a servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o
and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o donor_n why_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a and_o discontent_a at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o work_n be_v in_o the_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o again_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o grace_n he_o leave_v cain_n offer_v but_o to_o abel_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o understand_v how_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o first_o will_n attain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_v not_o for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n but_o he_o that_o go_v free_a findeth_z the_o eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n together_o and_o then_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n but_o comprise_v brief_o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o right_n and_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o worthy_a and_o precious_a christendom_n be_v yet_o see_v else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a take_v care_n about_o man_n their_o child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o know_v see_v like_a or_o dislike_v their_o purpose_n and_o undertake_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o be_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n therefore_o we_o have_v abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v backward_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o forward_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a 56._o and_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o and_o be_v you_o so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o desire_v they_o with_o earnest_n seek_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o account_v yourself_o in_o your_o high_a knowledge_n very_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v it_o you_o though_o by_o so_o slight_a and_o mean_v a_o instrument_n who_o account_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a yet_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o resist_v his_o will_n thus_o you_o be_v the_o find_n in_o this_o hand_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o attain_v it_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_a abraham_n faith_n but_o abraham_n understanding_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o see_v that_o you_o attain_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v set_v you_o it_o down_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o apprehend_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o be_v account_v abraham_n you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o no_o tongue_n may_v boast_v before_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o ask_v a_o high_a question_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o then_o must_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o must_v be_v in_o that_o soul_n spirit_n &_o apprehension_n 7._o nevertheless_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o body_n &_o have_v also_o christ_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v its_o apprehension_n for_o he_o be_v in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow_n member_n all_o beget_v from_o or_o out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a and_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v get_v may_v and_o power_n to_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o hide_a thing_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o press_v and_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o press_v and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o in_o part._n 9_o and_o now_o we_o can_v answer_v you_o not_o from_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v take_v care_n about_o humane_a matter_n or_o do_n and_o see_v like_a or_o dislike_v they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o several_a way_n as_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o they_o 11._o first_o i._o concern_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v heaven_n which-stick_a in_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n these_o have_v still_o humane_a matter_n with_o the_o work_n on_o they_o and_o they_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o detention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o walk_v about_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n and_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o often_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 13._o and_o if_o their_o earthly_a business_n and_o employment_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o cleave_v to_o they_o still_o then_o indeed_o they_o take_v care_n about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o rest_n so_o that_o their_o starry_a spirit_n be_v consume_v than_o all_o be_v go_v as_o to_o all_o care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o feel_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o mere_o that_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magia_n 14._o but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o turba_n nor_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v once_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o turba_n through_o death_n they_o desire_v that_o no_o more_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o more_o care_n for_o in_o care_n the_o turba_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o soul_n will_v must_v enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n which_o it_o will_v fain_o forsake_v for_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v away_o from_o they_o before_o it_o will_v not_o cumber_v itself_o to_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n again_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o information_n concern_v that_o one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o we_o speak_v free_o and_o certain_o that_o this_o part_n or_o sort_n do_v no_o more_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o grace_n purposely_o take_v care_n about_o humane_a earthly_a matter_n but_o about_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o come_v to_o they_o through_o man_n spirit_n they_o see_v they_o and_o have_v their_o joy_n therein_o 16._o but_o there_o remain_v this_o still_a to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o spirit_n reach_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o often_o in_o a_o question_n or_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a there_o belong_v faith_n to_o the_o break_v open_a of_o a_o principle_n 17._o such_o a_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o he_o though_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o of_o who_o we_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a without_o apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v their_o school-conceit_n and_o make_v meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 98._o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o short_a explanation_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o rock_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o create_v this_o world_n 100_o there_o have_v before_o clear_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v see_v in_o eternity_n and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o it_o stand_v afterward_o so_o in_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o according_a as_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n he_o will_v according_o have_v fair_o bright_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v shine_v and_o give_v light_n 2._o but_o this_o will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v almost_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o escape_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o holy_a be_v 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 41._o they_o will_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrespect_n for_o it_o but_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o beauteous_a brightness_n of_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n but_o this_o viz._n that_o 23._o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 4._o and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v god_n glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o one_o remain_v as_o he_o enter_v in_o 5._o for_o here_o will_v the_o judge_n 24._o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n and_o conductor_n more_o but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o intercession_n but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n more_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o other_o form_n state_n and_o condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o other_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o question_n paradise_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n type_n or_o resemblance_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n rob_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o that_o than_o his_o lust_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o 2._o but_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fair_a bright_a spring_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o variety_n of_o form_n as_o also_o of_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n but_o not_o so_o earthly_a thick_a or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o substance_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o all_o be_v angelical_a those_o fruit_n be_v all_o clear_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o entrail_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stuff_v our_o stomach_n as_o here_o in_o this_o sack_n of_o worm_n or_o carcase_n but_o all_o be_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o tooth_n to_o chew_n with_o all_o be_v virtue_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o shape_n with_o clear_a bright_a colour_n 5._o also_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o singing_z and_o sound_v forth_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n concern_v the_o corporiety_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o lead_v there_o a_o child_n life_n and_o like_o they_o when_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheer_o upon_o a_o mount_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sport_v with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o thought_n remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o be_v concern_v no_o more_o in_o know_v of_o our_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o by_o name_n that_o be_v together_o though_o yet_o the_o earthly_a name_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o name_n a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o withal_o 10._o none_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n daughter_n manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o be_v all_o child_n not_o husband_n nor_o wife_n child_n nor_o man-servant_n nor_o maid-servant_n but_o all_o free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o we_o all_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o wife_n he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o we_o and_o we_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o praise_n and_o honour_n 12._o there_o be_v also_o dance_n around_o and_o sing_n as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v which_o take_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o ring_n together_o 13._o all_o art_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o know_v that_o those_o who_o here_o have_v bear_v the_o mystery_n and_o have_v have_v it_o open_v to_o they_o they_o have_v great_a ingenuity_n or_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n above_o other_o and_o exceed_v other_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o contention_n &_o doctrine_n but_o their_o wisdom_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o as_o child_n run_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v to_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o and_o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n before_o they_o meddle_v with_o evil_a that_o the_o turba_n magra_n the_o great_a turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v partly_o from_o paradise_n else_o all_o be_v lose_v till_o we_o attain_v that_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n avail_v no_o more_o there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v rule_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v clory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o attain_v a_o bright_a glorification_n as_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o become_v convert_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n than_o his_o kingly_a royal_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o here_o he_o will_v avil_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nor_o be_v so_o beauteous_a neither_o 18._o in_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o man_n will_v apprehend_v what_o every_o one_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o packet_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n only_o for_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o 3._o song_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 20._o yet_o man_n will_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o hell_n but_o see_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v fire-eye_n with_o which_o they_o see_v else_o all_o fire_n be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v diffuse_v it_o all_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o
the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n viz._n red_a and_o therein_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o thin_a meekness_n and_o yet_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n which_o the_o desirous_a tincture_n draw_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v blood_n 11._o now_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o thin_a water_n of_o life_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n receive_v that_o go_v forth_o or_o exit_z continual_o again_o and_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o right_n and_o true_a spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o in_o the_o spirit_n lie_v all_o wit_n or_o ingenuity_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o have_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o this_o spirit_n can_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o and_o then_o if_o this_o spirit_n do_v give_v itself_o up_o into_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o its_o soul_n fire-pomp_n and_o wit_n than_o it_o attain_v god_n image_n and_o god_n body_n for_o it_o go_v with_o the_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o have_v god_n substance_n on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o be_v this_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n first_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire-life_n but_o its_o spirit_n and_o the_o fire-life_n with_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abyss_n stand_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v christ_n not_o commend_v this_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o fiery-life_n but_o to_o his_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love_n desire_v wherewith_o he_o reach_v after_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commit_v or_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o note_n 16._o for_o now_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n hell_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n god_n anger_n then_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v we_o will_v sure_o keep_v he_o well_o enough_o in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o god_n be_v love_n 17._o and_o thus_o come_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n comprise_v in_o the_o anger-fire_n in_o death_n there_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o but_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o 18._o for_o it_o slay_v the_o outward_a man_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o thought_n now_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v stay_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n god_n word_n that_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o that_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v into_o it_o and_o slay_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v 14._o to_o death_n a_o pestilence_n and_o a_o die_v a_o break_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v now_o suffer_v that_o a_o eternal_a life_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o souls-fire_n forth_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o soul_n fire_n &_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a harsh_a austereness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o cold_a there_o he_o may_v heat_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v for_o cold._n 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o devil_n dwell_v house_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n he_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o clear_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o the_o forbearance_n be_v command_v he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o you_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o its_o lifes-spirit_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o a_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v meekn_v and_o allay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o all_z in_o god_n be_v one_o will_v and_o substance_n or_o deed._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o one_o syllable_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v we_o also_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v also_o enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 25._o be_v not_o lead_v astray_o and_o delude_v by_o the_o facetious_a pleasant_a specious_a show_n as_o man_n hither_o to_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o they_o have_v conceit_v this_o and_o that_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o thus_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n 26._o the_o understanding_n be_v generate_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n from_o art_n though_o we_o despise_v not_o art_n for_o if_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_n mystery_n for_o it_o attain_v always_o the_o ten_o number_n in_o wit_n or_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o layick_a for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v one_o 27._o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o own_o self_n ability_n no_o the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n or_o layick_a in_o god_n mystery_n there_o be_v none_o doctor_n but_o only_a scholar_n yet_o a_o learned_a scholar_n can_v go_v far_o 28._o have_v this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o this_o high_a gift_n you_o shall_v well_o see_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o he_o may_v 20._o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o every_o life_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n also_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n neither_o aught_o any_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o none_o shall_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o know_v all_z before_o hand_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n when_o that_o move_v then_o go_v you_o on_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o be_v the_o prophet_n bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o of_o its_o turba_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o break_v again_o and_o come_v into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o show_v that_o which_o be_v better_o which_o go_v in_o god_n will._n 4._o therefore_o do_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o this_o question_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o turba_n
you_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o other_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v explain_v enough_o 5._o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v concern_v future_a thing_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o similitude_n magical_a manner_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o future_a wonder_n be_v all_o see_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v they_o than_o it_o speak_v clear_o out_o how_o the_o turba_n be_v load_v with_o evil_a or_o good_a 6._o but_o it_o see_v that_o all_o be_v mix_v for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o hinder_v the_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v magical_o and_o not_o with_o worten_n plain_a word_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o substance_n yet_o there_o grow_v sudden_o a_o small_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o it_o which_o break_v the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o come_v a_o conversion_n into_o it_o 7._o therefore_o god_n cause_v you_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o you_o shall_v subdue_v and_o resist_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o often_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o firmamental_a heaven_n shed_v abroad_o become_v turn_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o 8._o else_o if_o all_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o firmamental_a heaven_n have_v man_n will_v need_v no_o teach_v but_o it_o will_v all_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a and_o eternal_a calendar_n 9_o you_o know_v very_o well_o what_o daniel_n ezekiel_n as_o also_o david_n mention_v in_o his_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o you_o have_v all_o lie_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o have_v speak_v magical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10._o but_o in_o our_o write_n you_o have_v they_o clear_a for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n have_v sound_v the_o end_n therefore_o it_o appear_v clear_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o direct_v to_o the_o other_o question_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v enough_o concern_v it_o for_o the_o evil_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o round_a clear_a explanation_n for_o always_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v touch_v thereby_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n 6._o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 26._o but_o to_o give_v food_n to_o the_o child_n 12._o thus_o do_v you_o also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v stand_v under_o a_o worldly_a protection_n or_o patronage_n that_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o god_n will_v thereby_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o 13._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o mystery_n among_o those_o in_o power_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o above_o other_o for_o there_o come_v a_o turba_n sudden_o thereinto_o viz._n by_o a_o law_n and_o then_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v or_o tie_v up_o and_o that_o thing_n become_v a_o antichrist_n 14._o look_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o suppose_v when_o their_o teach_v stand_v under_o a_o worldly_a arm_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n than_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o law_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o king_n introduce_v the_o turba_n thereinto_o and_o make_v calf_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o compel_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n those_o idol_n this_o we_o say_v from_o a_o good_a meaning_n 15._o and_o we_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n particular_o by_o itself_o you_o will_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o question_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o and_o where_o paradise_n be_v with_o its_o inhabitant_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o enochian_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o whereas_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v only_o withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o source_n or_o quality_n else_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a we_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o nay_o god_n in_o his_o number_n three_o be_v with_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v paradise_n be_v lose_v indeed_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o quality_n or_o source_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o devil_n lose_v god_n when_o he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n will_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o proud_a arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n so_o it_o have_v go_v with_o we_o 3._o when_o adam_n will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n evil_a and_o good_a than_o he_o get_v also_o a_o earthly_a life_n evil_a and_o good_a and_o become_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o fair_a delightful_a garden_n of_o paradise_n where_o heavenly_a fruit_n grow_v into_o the_o outward_a life_n 4._o many_o have_v write_v wonderful_o of_o paradise_n but_o their_o blindness_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o day_n light_n who_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v for_o they_o have_v be_v seeker_n every_o age_n have_v have_v its_o seeker_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o mystery_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o dark_a in_o babel_n 5._o now_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v itself_o again_o wherein_o antichrist_n fall_v have_v be_v discover_v where_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o storm_n babel_n on_o one_o side_n but_o the_o strong_a fort_n in_o babel_n stand_v firm_a still_o man_n have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v the_o whore_n indeed_o but_o her_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o more_o grow_v 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o wonderful_a time_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v change_v all_o many_o 20._o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a field_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o zion_n wherein_o the_o miserable_a shall_v drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v 7._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o pasture_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o shepherd_n will_v rejoice_v with_o his_o sheep_n that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a 8._o for_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v as_o common_a as_o in_o solomon_n time_n and_o his_o wisdom_n rule_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o forty_o question_n whether_o paradise_n be_v alterable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 1._o as_o little_a as_o god_n be_v alterable_a so_o little_a also_o be_v paradise_n alterable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n when_o the_o outward_a dominion_n shall_v pass_v away_o then_o will_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o world_n now_o stand_v be_v mere_a paradise_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earth_n of_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v in_o through_o and_o through_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n we_o shall_v not_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o continue_v so_o in_o our_o native_a country_n and_o go_v home_o into_o another_o world_n into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 3._o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o frost_n nor_o heat_n also_o no_o night_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n through_o and_o through_o without_o divide_v or_o disturb_v any_o thing_n 4._o this_o earth_n will_v be_v 6._o like_o a_o crystalline_a sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v see_v all_o very_a transparent_o and_o god_n glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n will_v be_v the_o light_n therein_o and_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o god_n where_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n there_o will_v be_v paradise_n 5._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o regard_v the_o old_a any_o more_o in_o that_o will_v the_o fair_a bright_a city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n stand_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a out_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wonder_n 5._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v will_v there_o be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n word_n and_o wonder_n will_v spring_v and_o grow_v as_o grass_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n also_o no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n no_o sickness_n no_o superior_a
lord_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n our_o fruit_n will_v spring_n and_o grow_v to_o we_o there_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v no_o old_a age_n there_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o live_v in_o mere_a delight_n of_o love_n 8._o all_o whatsoever_o be_v joy_n will_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o one_o can_v procure_v joy_n to_o another_o to_o that_o be_v his_o will_n incline_v 9_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a priestly_a life_n and_o all_o speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o divine_a magia_n have_v wonder_n without_o number_n the_o more_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n and_o increase_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o image_n create_v as_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n in_o himself_o and_o rejoice_v himself_o with_o his_o lifes-essence_n eternal_o haleluia_o conclusion_n 11._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n be_v set_v down_o a_o round_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o brotherly_o not_o to_o despise_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o simple_a speech_n and_o incongruity_n 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o art_n but_o of_o simplicity_n and_o speak_v great_a thing_n with_o simple_a word_n take_v it_o as_o a_o bounty_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o therein_o and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o high_a art_n of_o the_o best_a eloquence_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v from_o this_o school_n who_o we_o will_v not_o undervalue_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a school_n of_o which_o we_o here_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a foretaste_n 13._o and_o here_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n then_o will_v we_o say_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_n do_v amen_o anno_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n behme_n a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n write_a in_o high-dutch_a anno._n 1620_o by_o jacob_n behme_n call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o image_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n which_o in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o fundamental_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o total_a figure_n and_o image_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v like_a god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v essence_n and_o substantiality_n as_o to_o what_o it_o be_v pure_o of_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o four_o form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n comprise_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n stand_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v ed_z in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n from_o eternity_n 4._o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n where_o the_o fire_n originate_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v fashion_v itself_o into_o a_o figure_v image_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n god_n have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v himself_o 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fair_a flower_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o centre_n and_o yet_o no_o life_n but_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o out_o of_o it_o grow_v a_o fair_a flower_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o earth_n also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v thereof_o much_o less_o its_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o discover_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v or_o preserve_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o first_o principle_n discover_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o our_o of_o this_o eye_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o a_o lightout_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o that_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v the_o eternal_a image_n see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n become_v a_o total_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fire-life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n grow_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v compact_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v his_o habitation_n 9_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o image_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o itself_o viz._n the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fire-source_n become_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o desirous_a love_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n 10._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v apprehensible_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o fiat_n the_o one_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v it_o for_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o beside_o god_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o continual_o frame_v or_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o delight_n or_o longing_n of_o god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o fires-might_a will_v also_o to_o have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o now_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o form_n or_o quality_n that_o overcome_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n qualify_v or_o condition_v and_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o image_n appear_v as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v qualify_v 13._o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n alter_v than_o its_o form_n become_v alter_v also_o for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a then_o also_o appear_v such_o a_o fiery_a image_n out_o of_o it_o 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n imagine_v to_o into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v with_o the_o dark_a harshness_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o be_v that_o fierce_a wrath_n become_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o
similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n be_v love-light_n meekness_n and_o in_o this_o image_n be_v darkness_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o its_o essential_a quality_n be_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n and_o so_o this_o image_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o quality_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n belong_v not_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n 16._o further_o in_o the_o fire_n you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n make_v in_o it_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o fire-globe_n or_o a_o fire-eye_n 17._o now_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n whereas_o yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o quality_n or_o pain-spirit_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n like_o air_n that_o be_v the_o right_a fountain_n quality_n or_o source-spirit_n of_o the_o fire-life_n which_o continual_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n give_v forth_o a_o shine_a and_o light_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n and_o shine_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o comprehend_v not_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v 19_o for_o man_n apprehend_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n give_v only_o to_o the_o light_a essence_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n giveth_z meekness_n and_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o amiable_a life_n without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o source_n or_o pain_n in_o it_o but_o not_o perceptible_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o long_a delight_n or_o love-desire_n 21._o where_o we_o apprehend_v that_o source_n or_o quality_n to_o be_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o grow_a and_o blossom_a of_o flower_n spring_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o love-desire_n in_o the_o light_n draw_v and_o retain_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o fire_n desire_v consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n sole_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n be_v desirous_a viz._n a_o figure_n and_o image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o in_o its_o desire_v in_o its_o imagination_n stand_v the_o image_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o which_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a wheel_n orb_n sphere_n or_o globe_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n introduce_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o then_o be_v the_o image_n row_n and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n become_v false_a or_o evil_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o originate_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o fire_n source_n quality_n or_o pain_n as_o god_n heart_n or_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a fires-tincture_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o also_o the_o light_n be_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o the_o fire_n 27._o thus_o the_o right_n and_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v frame_v in_o the_o love_n fountain_n in_o the_o majesty_n through_o its_o imagination_n and_o glve_v up_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o not_o but_o imagine_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o fierce_a wrathful_a form_n to_o the_o fire_n source_n quality_n or_o pain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o love_n fountain_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v its_o own_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o its_o harshness_n sourness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o sour_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v or_o frame_v a_o image_n for_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o imagination_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o become_v imagine_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n whereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o and_o such_o a_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n or_o power_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 30._o see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o introduce_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n discover_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v impregnate_v therewith_o and_o retain_v the_o same_o 31._o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beastial_a image_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v break_v in_o eternity_n unless_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o will_n go_v out_o again_o from_o the_o earthly_a lust_n longing_n or_o delight_n and_o press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v god_n image_n again_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n stand_v be_v in_o its_o own_o aother_n or_o soil_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o blossom_n or_o flower_n essential_o and_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v 32._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o imagination_n in_o its_o light_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o stand_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n image_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o it_o be_v turba_n which_o break_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a or_o wicked_a love_n and_o imagine_v therefore_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o the_o imagination_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n let_v into_o his_o desire_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o image_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o man_n continual_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o continual_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n will_n and_o not_o account_v earthly_a good_n or_o pleasure_n its_o treasure_n and_o so_o set_v its_o desire_n therein_o which_o destroy_v its_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v beastial_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o in_o sum_n christ_n say_v 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o and_o according_a to_o that_o 16._o will_v god_n judge_n the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n he_o will_v introduce_v into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la finis_fw-la inward_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o soul_n soul_n soul_n outward_a reason_n or_o reason_n judge_v on_o thing_n discern_v no_o further_a than_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n sense_n sense_n dan._n 2._o 26._o to_o the_o 30._o 30._o 30._o gen._n 41._o 16._o 16._o 16._o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward-man_n